{
  "$schema": "https://paulineletters.com/data/agent/commons/v1/glossary.schema.json",
  "schemaVersion": "1.0",
  "version": "1.0.0",
  "dataset": "glossary",
  "locale": "zh-Hant",
  "title": "保羅書信的詞彙與詮釋用語",
  "description": "《使徒行傳》及保羅書信中的九十九個用語，涵蓋以經文出處為依據的觀察、註明來源的詞義定義、詮釋讀法及其限制。",
  "method": "各項定義區分對經文的觀察，以及註明來源的詞義和詮釋主張。歷史詞典與已查閱的學術研究，只用來支持所引位置確實涉及的詞義和論點。不同的問題及彼此相容的論點，不會被列作對立學派；註明出處的讀法，不等於當代共識，也不能自動套用至其他經文。希臘文形式保留所引來源的拼寫。經文只列出處，不載譯文。",
  "license": "https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/",
  "attribution": "Pauline Letters — https://paulineletters.com",
  "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/data/agent/commons/v1/glossary.json",
  "scripture": "References only. No Bible translation text is included; cite the reference and read it in a licensed or public-domain edition.",
  "itemCount": 99,
  "items": [
    {
      "id": "god",
      "name": "神",
      "summary": "這些經文把神描述為世界的創造者和統治者，也是猶太人及外邦人的神。《哥林多前書》在提及父神的同時，也稱耶穌基督為主。這些經文把神與創造及信徒的生活聯繫起來，卻沒有完整論述神的本性。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-29",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:29",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-8-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 8:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-17-24",
            "a-rom-3-29",
            "a-1co-8-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "所引經文把神與創造、猶太人和外邦人一同被接納，以及信仰群體的生活聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些經文描述神與受造世界及不同民族的關係，卻沒有完整論述神的本性。"
        },
        {
          "id": "scope",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-8-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》在同一論述中稱父為神，也稱耶穌為主。",
          "limit": "這節經文一同提及父和耶穌，卻沒有充分解釋兩者的關係在神的合一中應如何理解。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "holy-spirit",
        "lord-jesus"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-god"
    },
    {
      "id": "christ",
      "name": "基督／彌賽亞",
      "summary": "在這裏所引的宣講及書信中，基督是耶穌的一個稱號。《使徒行傳》描述掃羅論證耶穌就是基督；《羅馬書》把耶穌基督與神子身分及復活聯繫起來，《腓立比書》則把他與主的身分聯繫起來。這些經文在不同處境中使用這個稱號，並非提供單一的定義。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-9-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 9:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-christ",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 205, s.v. Χριστός",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg205",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-messiah",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 117, s.v. Μεσσίας",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg117",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-9-22"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把耶穌是基督這一認定呈現為掃羅所論證的事，而不只是加上一個人名稱號。",
          "limit": "《使徒行傳》記述掃羅的論證，卻沒有詳細重現其內容。"
        },
        {
          "id": "range",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-4",
            "a-phi-2-11"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《腓立比書》把基督這個稱號與對耶穌的其他描述並用，包括神子及主的身分。",
          "limit": "這些例子不能證明基督一詞在每處經文中都具有完全相同的作用。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-equivalence",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-christ",
            "s-green-messiah"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 的詞條把基督和彌賽亞列為與受膏有關、彼此對應的稱號。",
          "limit": "詞義上的對應，不表示兩者在每處經文中的作用或神學含義都完全相同。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "son-of-god",
        "lord-jesus"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-christ"
    },
    {
      "id": "holy-spirit",
      "name": "聖靈",
      "summary": "這些經文呈現聖靈在宣教及信徒生活中主動工作，彰顯神的同在。《使徒行傳》把聖靈與差派巴拿巴和掃羅聯繫起來；《羅馬書》把聖靈與歸屬基督聯繫起來；《哥林多前書》則把聖靈與承認耶穌為主聯繫起來。這些用法的範圍超越非凡經驗，不應被縮限為某一恩賜或做法。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "mission",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》將揀選巴拿巴和掃羅從事宣教的行動歸於聖靈。",
          "limit": "敘事記述了這次差派，卻沒有描述在場的人如何聽到或判斷這項指示。"
        },
        {
          "id": "belonging",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-9",
            "a-1co-12-3",
            "a-1co-12-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《哥林多前書》把聖靈與基督徒的歸屬、信仰宣認及群體的益處聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些經文本身不足以解決後世對屬靈經驗或個別恩賜是否延續的爭議。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "lord-jesus",
        "spiritual-gifts"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-holy-spirit"
    },
    {
      "id": "lord-jesus",
      "name": "主耶穌",
      "summary": "這些經文以主耶穌這個稱呼表達對耶穌的效忠，以及信靠他的意義。《使徒行傳》在腓立比監獄的事件中使用這個稱呼；《哥林多前書》把這項宣認與聖靈聯繫起來；《腓立比書》則在敘述耶穌的降卑與升高時，呈現他作主的身分。這套文獻其他地方所用的「主」，未必每次都是指耶穌。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-16-31",
            "a-1co-12-3",
            "a-phi-2-11",
            "a-phi-2-8",
            "a-phi-2-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "所引經文把耶穌作主的身分與信靠、宣認及聖靈聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些經文確立了作者如何呈現效忠，卻沒有全面解釋這個稱號。"
        },
        {
          "id": "referent",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-16-31",
            "a-1co-12-3"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "在所引的《使徒行傳》及《哥林多前書》經文中，「主」指的是耶穌。",
          "limit": "其他指神、人或禮貌稱呼的用法，須按各自語境判斷，不能自動視為同一所指。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "holy-spirit"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-lord-jesus"
    },
    {
      "id": "son-of-god",
      "name": "神的兒子",
      "summary": "神的兒子這個稱號藉着與神的關係來表明耶穌的身分。《使徒行傳》在掃羅的宣講中使用這個稱號；《羅馬書》把它與復活及大能聯繫起來；《加拉太書》則把它與基督的愛及保羅憑信而活的生活聯繫起來。這些經文着重這段關係的不同方面，卻沒有提供完整的教義定義。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-9-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 9:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-2-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 2:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-9-20",
            "a-rom-1-4",
            "a-gal-2-20"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "這三段經文在宣講、復活的教導，以及保羅對信心的敘述中，以神子用語描述耶穌。",
          "limit": "這些經文在不同語境中表達這段關係，卻沒有完整解釋神子身分。"
        },
        {
          "id": "context",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-4",
            "a-gal-2-20"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把這個稱號與復活聯繫起來，《加拉太書》則着重基督的捨己及保羅對他的倚靠。",
          "limit": "兩段經文着重這個稱號的不同方面，並非共同提供一個完整而單一的定義。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "god"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-son-of-god"
    },
    {
      "id": "apostle",
      "name": "使徒",
      "summary": "使徒一詞用於蒙召或受差遣去服事的人。保羅用它稱自己，《使徒行傳》也用它稱巴拿巴，而《腓立比書》則以這個詞描述以巴弗提為收信人及保羅所作的服事。單憑這個詞，不能確定一個人屬於十二使徒，也不能認定所有被這樣稱呼的人都有相同權柄和職責。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-9-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 9:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-14-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 14:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-16-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 16:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-barnes-romans-16-7",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "barnes-nt-notes-ccel",
            "work": "Barnes' New Testament Notes",
            "locator": "Romans 16:7, discussion of apostolic status, numbered arguments 1–5",
            "url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/b/barnes/ntnotes/cache/ntnotes.txt",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Albert Barnes"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-chrysostom-romans-16-7",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "chrysostom-romans-npnf1-11",
            "work": "Homilies on Romans, NPNF First Series, volume 11",
            "locator": "Homily 31, exposition of Romans 16:7; commentary on the pair's apostolic designation",
            "url": "https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/210231.htm",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "primary-text",
            "author": "John Chrysostom",
            "year": "1889"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "paul-barnabas",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-1",
            "a-1co-9-1",
            "a-act-14-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "保羅自稱使徒，《使徒行傳》也以這個稱號稱巴拿巴。",
          "limit": "這些用法並不表示兩人中任何一位屬於原先的十二使徒。"
        },
        {
          "id": "range",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-2-25"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓立比書》在解釋以巴弗提對保羅的服事時，稱他為收信人的使徒。",
          "limit": "這段經文描述以巴弗提對腓立比信徒及保羅的服事，並非賦予所有使徒相同的權柄或任務。"
        },
        {
          "id": "romans-16-7-readings",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-16-7",
            "s-chrysostom-romans-16-7",
            "s-barnes-romans-16-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [
            "included-among-apostles",
            "esteemed-by-apostles"
          ],
          "statement": "Chrysostom與 Albert Barnes 對《羅馬書》16:7 稱許安多尼古和猶尼亞的話，提出不同讀法。",
          "limit": "該節沒有描述兩人的職責，也沒有認定他們屬於十二使徒。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [
        {
          "id": "included-among-apostles",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-16-7",
            "s-chrysostom-romans-16-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "label": "包括在使徒之中",
          "statement": "Chrysostom把《羅馬書》16:7 理解為把安多尼古和猶尼亞包括在使徒之中。"
        },
        {
          "id": "esteemed-by-apostles",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-16-7",
            "s-barnes-romans-16-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "label": "受使徒推崇",
          "statement": "Albert Barnes 把這番稱許理解為使徒對兩人的肯定，而不是兩人獲委任擔任使徒職分。他也有條件地容許將使徒理解為較廣義的教會使者。"
        }
      ],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "disciple",
        "teacher"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-apostle"
    },
    {
      "id": "disciple",
      "name": "門徒",
      "summary": "在《使徒行傳》的宣教敘事中，門徒是信仰者和跟隨者的稱呼。大馬士革的亞拿尼亞是一個例子；宣教帶來新的群體，保羅後來也在以弗所把門徒聚集起來，與反對者分開。這個稱呼本身不能確定一個人的管治職分，也沒有交代其受訓經過。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-9-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 9:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-14-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 14:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-9-10",
            "a-act-14-21",
            "a-act-19-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》以門徒稱呼個別有名有姓的人，也稱呼藉宣教形成或聚集的群體。",
          "limit": "單憑這個稱呼，不能得知一個人的職分、受訓經過或全部信念。"
        },
        {
          "id": "office-limit",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-9-10",
            "a-act-14-21",
            "a-act-19-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "這幾段經文都沒有把門徒界定為一項獨立的管治職分。",
          "limit": "這是所選經文出處的限制，並不是對這個詞在歷史上一切用法的主張。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "apostle",
        "teacher",
        "church"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-disciple"
    },
    {
      "id": "elder",
      "name": "長老",
      "summary": "在《使徒行傳》及《提多書》中，長老是群體領袖的稱呼。《使徒行傳》記述宣教期間的委任，也把召到米利都的以弗所領袖稱為長老。《提多書》吩咐逐城委任長老。這些文本在各自的敘述中確立了這個稱呼及其職責，卻不能單獨確定各教會多早採用這項安排，或長老與監督是否一直可以互換稱呼。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-14-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 14:23",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-20-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 20:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-20-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 20:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-1-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 1:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-1-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 1:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "appointments",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-14-23",
            "a-tit-1-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》及《提多書》描述為地方群體委任長老。",
          "limit": "《提多書》記述委任長老的指示；該書的作者及成書日期仍有爭議。"
        },
        {
          "id": "overlap",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "source-supported",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-20-17",
            "a-act-20-28",
            "a-tit-1-5",
            "a-tit-1-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》所勉勵的以弗所長老，也被賦予監督的責任；《提多書》則把這兩種描述緊接使用。",
          "limit": "這些經文在個別地方把兩種責任聯繫起來，卻不能證明所有群體都採用同一職分架構。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "overseer",
        "teacher"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-elder"
    },
    {
      "id": "prophet",
      "name": "先知與預言",
      "summary": "在《哥林多前書》中，先知的發言是為了建立、鼓勵及安慰群體。《使徒行傳》把安提阿的先知與教師並列。《哥林多前書》也指示聽眾評估先知的發言，並要求先知為自己的發言負責。這些經文描述相關活動，卻沒有訂出單一的委任程序，也沒有裁定某些恩賜是否延續至今。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-29",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:29",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-32",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:32",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "community",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-1",
            "a-1co-12-28"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》及《哥林多前書》把先知放在群體生活之中，而不只是呈現為孤立的人物。",
          "limit": "這些經文沒有提供單一的委任程序或完整的職責說明。"
        },
        {
          "id": "evaluation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-14-3",
            "a-1co-14-29",
            "a-1co-14-32"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把預言與群體的益處、評估及自制聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "經文要求分辨，並非認證每一項自稱是預言的發言。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "teacher",
        "spiritual-gifts"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-prophet"
    },
    {
      "id": "teacher",
      "name": "教師",
      "summary": "教師指從事傳達及解釋群體教導的人。《使徒行傳》把安提阿的教師與先知並列，《哥林多前書》在群體角色的論述中包括教師，《提摩太後書》的發言者則稱自己受委任教導人。這些用法把教導與群體生活聯繫起來，卻不能單憑它們確立統一的職分、委任程序或現代教育資格。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2ti-1-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Timothy 1:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-1",
            "a-1co-12-28"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》提及安提阿群體中的教師，《哥林多前書》描述的角色也包括教師。",
          "limit": "兩段經文都沒有給出完整的制度定義或正式的資格制度。"
        },
        {
          "id": "letter-voice",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2ti-1-11"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《提摩太後書》的發言者把教導呈現為自己受託任務的一部分。",
          "limit": "《提摩太後書》的作者身分有爭議；這番自述本身不能驗證該委任何時發出，或由誰發出。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "prophet",
        "apostle",
        "sound-teaching"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-teacher"
    },
    {
      "id": "high-priest",
      "name": "大祭司",
      "summary": "在《使徒行傳》中，大祭司亞拿尼亞在保羅受審期間行使宗教權威：他在議會的一次對話中下令打保羅，後來又與其他人一起到總督面前提出控告。敘事沒有解釋他如何取得職分，也沒有完整交代其權力。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-24-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 24:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "ananias",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-23-2",
            "a-act-24-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在議會事件及後來到總督面前控告的事件中，都稱亞拿尼亞為大祭司。",
          "limit": "這個稱號表明亞拿尼亞的角色；經文沒有解釋他的委任或任期。"
        },
        {
          "id": "recognition",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-23-4",
            "a-act-23-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "議會中的對話顯示這項職分具有獲承認的宗教地位，而保羅是否認出任職者，成為爭議的一部分。",
          "limit": "不應利用這個場景，推斷敘事沒有交代的理由來解釋保羅起初的回應。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "priest",
        "governor"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-high-priest"
    },
    {
      "id": "priest",
      "name": "祭司",
      "summary": "在《世界英語聖經》（WEB）的路司得敘事中，群眾誤認宣教者的身分後，朱庇特（Jupiter）的祭司協助預備向他們獻祭。這是非猶太宗教祭祀的場景，並不是對猶太祭司職分或基督徒事奉的定義。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-14-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 14:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-14-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 14:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-14-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 14:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "lystra",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-14-12",
            "a-act-14-13",
            "a-act-14-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》描寫一位祭司在路司得參與預備向宣教者獻祭。",
          "limit": "這個場景涉及朱庇特的祭司，並沒有記述擬議的獻祭最終完成。"
        },
        {
          "id": "scope",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-14-13"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "這一事件中的祭司服事非猶太的宗教崇拜，與耶路撒冷的大祭司職分處於不同背景。",
          "limit": "這個場景沒有描述猶太祭司的職責，也沒有描述各宗教傳統共有的一項職分。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "high-priest",
        "temple-warden"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-priest"
    },
    {
      "id": "proconsul",
      "name": "省長",
      "summary": "在《使徒行傳》中，省長是與行政及司法程序有關的公職人員。塞浦路斯的士求．保羅和亞該亞的迦流都被冠以這個稱號；以弗所的城中書記引導投訴者循司法程序處理時，也提及省長。這些經文沒有完整交代任職者的權力或任期。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-18-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 18:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-38",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:38",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "named-holders",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-7",
            "a-act-18-12"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在不同的宣教場景中，以省長稱呼士求．保羅和迦流。",
          "limit": "這些具名用例確立了文本的用法，並非來自銘文的獨立身分認定。"
        },
        {
          "id": "public-process",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-19-38"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "以弗所的那番話，把省長與可供處理申訴的司法程序聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這番話沒有解釋相關官員的確切司法權限，也沒有解釋這個稱號為何使用複數。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "governor",
        "magistrate"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-proconsul"
    },
    {
      "id": "governor",
      "name": "總督",
      "summary": "Governor 是英語中用來稱呼不同政治背景官員的詞。《使徒行傳》在保羅被移交及受控告時，以這個詞稱腓力斯；《哥林多後書》敘述保羅逃離大馬士革時，則以它描述亞哩達王手下的一名官員。使用同一英語詞，並不能證明兩人擔任相同的行政職位，也不能據此把兩人的管轄範圍、委任及權力視為等同。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-24-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 24:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-11-32",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 11:32",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "felix",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-23-24",
            "a-act-24-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在保羅被移交給腓力斯，以及控告代表團到達時，稱腓力斯為總督。",
          "limit": "這些經文沒有完整交代腓力斯的法律權力。"
        },
        {
          "id": "aretas-official",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-11-32"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》描述一名與亞哩達王有關的官員在大馬士革尋求拘捕保羅，英語稱其為 governor。",
          "limit": "單憑這段記述，不能證明亞哩達控制該城，也不能把這位官員等同於羅馬行省總督。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "proconsul",
        "king",
        "tribune"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-governor"
    },
    {
      "id": "tribune",
      "name": "軍事保民官／指揮官",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》中耶路撒冷的指揮官在騷亂期間指揮百夫長和士兵，並透過一位百夫長得知保羅的消息。這些行動描述他在敘事中的指揮角色。所引經文沒有交代部隊人數，也沒有完整說明他的法律權力。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-21-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 21:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-21-32",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 21:32",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-tribune",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, pp. 203–204, s.v. Χῑλίαρχος",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg204",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "command",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-21-31",
            "a-act-21-32",
            "a-act-23-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》區分指揮官與奉他命令行事的百夫長和士兵。",
          "limit": "這確立了敘事中的指揮層級，卻沒有獨立驗證確切的部隊人數或編制。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-tribune"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 的 1896 年詞典把《使徒行傳》21 章這位指揮官的稱號解作軍事保民官。",
          "limit": "這項詞義認定沒有交代該指揮官實際統領多少士兵，也沒有完整說明他的法律權力。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "centurion",
        "soldier",
        "governor"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-tribune"
    },
    {
      "id": "centurion",
      "name": "百夫長",
      "summary": "百夫長是《使徒行傳》中的軍官稱號。敘事以此稱呼哥尼流；保羅在面臨鞭打前向一位百夫長說話；猶流則獲派負責航程中的囚犯。這些敘事呈現特定處境中的軍事指揮及看管責任，卻不能證明每位百夫長都指揮相同數目的士兵，或接受相同任務。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-10-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 10:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-22-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 22:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-27-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 27:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-27-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 27:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "persons",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-10-1",
            "a-act-27-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在不同場景中以百夫長稱呼哥尼流和猶流。",
          "limit": "同一稱號不表示兩人的部隊或仕途相同。"
        },
        {
          "id": "responsibilities",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-22-25",
            "a-act-27-1",
            "a-act-27-31"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "百夫長參與涉及如何對待保羅，以及看管船上人員的決定。",
          "limit": "這些場景並非完整的軍職說明，也不是對其法律權力的普遍交代。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "tribune",
        "soldier"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-centurion"
    },
    {
      "id": "magistrate",
      "name": "官長",
      "summary": "在腓立比，官長接收針對保羅和西拉的控告、下令施罰、傳達釋放指示，並在得知羅馬公民身分後作出反應。《使徒行傳》把他們放在該城公開處理爭議的過程之中。這些經文沒有列明他們的全部權力，也不能證明處罰依循合法程序。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-35",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:35",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-38",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:38",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "actions",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-16-20",
            "a-act-16-22",
            "a-act-16-35"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》描述腓立比的官長下令施罰，後來又派人傳達釋放指示。",
          "limit": "描述他們的行動，並不等於證明程序合法。"
        },
        {
          "id": "citizenship",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-16-38"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "敘事記述官長得知羅馬公民身分後感到驚慌。",
          "limit": "確切的法律後果，以及這個稱號所指的制度，需要額外的歷史證據。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "lictor",
        "roman-citizenship"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-magistrate"
    },
    {
      "id": "overseer",
      "name": "監督",
      "summary": "監督描述照顧及領導群體的責任。《使徒行傳》以它稱呼先前已被稱為長老的以弗所領袖；《腓立比書》向收信人中的監督問安；《提摩太前書》及《提多書》則討論資格。這些用法共同把監督工作與群體服事及問責聯繫起來，卻不能單憑它們證明每城都有一位高於其他人的領袖，也不能解決後世對教會治理的分歧。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-20-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 20:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-20-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 20:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-1-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 1:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1ti-3-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Timothy 3:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-1-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 1:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-1-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 1:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-20-17",
            "a-act-20-28",
            "a-phi-1-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把監督工作與照顧群體聯繫起來，《腓立比書》則以複數稱呼監督。",
          "limit": "這些經文沒有界定完整的教會治理架構。"
        },
        {
          "id": "qualifications",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1ti-3-2",
            "a-tit-1-5",
            "a-tit-1-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《提摩太前書》及《提多書》透過所列資格和責任來規範監督工作。",
          "limit": "《提摩太前書》及《提多書》的作者和成書日期均有爭議。這些指示不能證明所有群體都採用相同的領導架構。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "elder",
        "deacon"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-overseer"
    },
    {
      "id": "deacon",
      "name": "執事／服事者",
      "summary": "執事在較廣義的服事詞彙之中，指一項教會角色。Green 和 Thayer 的詞典都把非比列入這個詞指教會角色的用例。《腓立比書》向服事者與監督一同問安，《提摩太前書》則列出資格。這些經文沒有描述非比如何獲委任，也沒有列出她的職責。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-phi-1-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 1:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1ti-3-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Timothy 3:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-16-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 16:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-deacon",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 42, s.v. Διάκονος",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg42",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-thayer-deacon",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "thayer-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1889",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament: Being Grimm's Wilke's Clavis Novi Testamenti",
            "locator": "s.v. διάκονος, senses 1–3; readable English classification only",
            "url": "https://archive.org/download/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog_djvu.txt",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Joseph Henry Thayer",
            "year": "1889"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "service",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-1-1",
            "a-1ti-3-8",
            "a-rom-16-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓立比書》及《提摩太前書》在群體領導或資格的語境中提及服事者，《羅馬書》則稱許非比的服事。",
          "limit": "單憑英語用詞，不能確定每位被這樣描述的人的正式地位。"
        },
        {
          "id": "office-question",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-16-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》稱許非比，並提及她與堅革哩教會的關係。",
          "limit": "這番稱許沒有描述委任，也沒有列出她的職責。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-deacon",
            "s-thayer-deacon"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 和 Thayer 描述這個詞既有一般服事的詞義，也有指教會角色的用法，並把《羅馬書》16:1 對非比的稱呼歸為女執事。",
          "limit": "他們的分類沒有交代非比的委任程序或職責，也沒有把她的角色等同於後世各種按立形式。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "overseer",
        "hospitality"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-deacon"
    },
    {
      "id": "areopagus-member",
      "name": "亞略巴古的議員",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》稱丟尼修為亞略巴古的人，把他與亞略巴古聯繫起來，並列在跟從保羅而相信的人之中。經文沒有交代他的委任、職責或以往經歷。他被列入其中，並不能證明他主持了一場正式審訊，也不能解釋保羅演說的制度背景。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-34",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:34",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-areopagite",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 22, s.v. Ἄρειοπαγίτης",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg22",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-thayer-areopagite",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "thayer-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1889",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament: Being Grimm's Wilke's Clavis Novi Testamenti",
            "locator": "s.v. Areopagites, English court-membership gloss; OCR Greek and verse numeral excluded",
            "url": "https://archive.org/download/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog_djvu.txt",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Joseph Henry Thayer",
            "year": "1889"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "dionysius",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-17-34"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》以丟尼修與亞略巴古的關係來表明其身分，並把他列在跟從保羅而相信的人之中。",
          "limit": "這項記述沒有提供完整傳記，也沒有從制度上描述他的職位。"
        },
        {
          "id": "setting-limit",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-17-19",
            "a-act-17-22",
            "a-act-17-34"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "敘事把討論放在亞略巴古，之後提及丟尼修。",
          "limit": "單憑這個次序，不能證明他主持、投票或參與了一場正式審訊。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-areopagite",
            "s-thayer-areopagite"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 把 Areopagite 與亞略巴古法庭聯繫起來，Thayer 更明確將這個稱號解作該法庭的成員。",
          "limit": "這不能確定丟尼修的職責，也不能證明他主持了一場對保羅的正式審訊。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "magistrate",
        "disciple"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-areopagus-member"
    },
    {
      "id": "synagogue-ruler",
      "name": "會堂主管",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》在宣讀經文及宣教者與地方群體接觸的敘事中，使用會堂主管這個領導稱號。在彼西底的安提阿，主管在經文宣讀後邀請來客發言；在哥林多，基利司布和所提尼分別在兩次事件中被冠以這個稱號。敘事呈現他們在特定群體中獲承認的責任，卻沒有提供會堂普遍採用的章程，也沒有確立這兩位具名人物之間未被記述的繼任關係。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-18-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 18:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-18-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 18:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "readings",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-15"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "在彼西底的安提阿那個場景中，主管在經文宣讀後，邀請來客向聚集的聽眾發言。",
          "limit": "這次特定的邀請不能確定每位主管在每間會堂的職責。"
        },
        {
          "id": "corinth",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-18-8",
            "a-act-18-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在哥林多的敘事中，稱基利司布和所提尼為會堂主管。",
          "limit": "單憑稱號及敘事次序，不能證明其中一人接任另一人的同一職位。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "synagogue",
        "teacher"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-synagogue-ruler"
    },
    {
      "id": "king",
      "name": "王",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》以王稱呼不同的統治者。希律出現在逼迫事件的敘事中，亞基帕則在保羅於凱撒利亞申辯時被這樣稱呼。這個稱號在相關場景中標示獲承認的王室地位，卻沒有告訴讀者這些統治者的領土、權力或與羅馬的關係是否相同。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-12-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 12:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-25-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 25:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-26-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 26:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "usage",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-12-1",
            "a-act-25-13",
            "a-act-26-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在不同敘事情境中，稱希律和亞基帕為王。",
          "limit": "使用相同稱號，並不能證明兩位統治者是同一人，或擁有相同權力。"
        },
        {
          "id": "hearing",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-25-13",
            "a-act-26-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "亞基帕的王室稱號，伴隨他聆聽保羅申辯的角色出現。",
          "limit": "單憑這個稱號，不能確定他是行省總督，或由他作出最終司法裁決。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "emperor",
        "governor"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-king"
    },
    {
      "id": "emperor",
      "name": "皇帝／凱撒",
      "summary": "在這些經文中，凱撒代表皇權。《使徒行傳》包括一項涉及凱撒諭令的指控，以及保羅向凱撒上訴的記述；《腓立比書》則轉達凱撒家中相關人士的問安。這些用法涉及皇權、法律上訴及家屬體系的歸屬，卻沒有指出每段經文所指的都是同一位皇帝，也沒有揭示家中各人的職務或階級。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-25-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 25:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-25-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 25:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-4-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 4:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "authority",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-17-7",
            "a-act-25-11",
            "a-act-25-21"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在政治指控中提及凱撒，也稱凱撒為保羅上訴的對象。",
          "limit": "不能把這項指控視為敘事者對保羅教導毫無保留的描述。"
        },
        {
          "id": "household",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-4-22"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓立比書》把部分問安與凱撒的家聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這不能證明皇帝本人是信徒，也沒有列明相關人士的確切職位。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "king",
        "governor",
        "roman-citizenship"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-emperor"
    },
    {
      "id": "soldier",
      "name": "士兵",
      "summary": "士兵一詞用於《使徒行傳》中參與看管及保護事件的軍事人員。《提摩太後書》也用這個稱呼，比喻忍受艱苦。區分這些用法，可避免把有關基督徒服事的比喻，誤當作參軍的記述。所選經文同樣不足以解決後世基督徒對參與軍事活動的一切爭論。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-21-32",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 21:32",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-27-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 27:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2ti-2-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Timothy 2:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "literal",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-21-32",
            "a-act-27-31"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在耶路撒冷的介入事件及航程敘事中，區分士兵與軍官。",
          "limit": "這些敘事中的出場，沒有提供完整的軍事組織圖。"
        },
        {
          "id": "metaphor",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2ti-2-3"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《提摩太後書》在勸勉人忍耐時，使用士兵的比喻。",
          "limit": "這個比喻勸勉人忍耐，並非要求實際參軍。《提摩太後書》的作者身分仍有爭議。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "centurion",
        "tribune",
        "suffering"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-soldier"
    },
    {
      "id": "silversmith",
      "name": "銀匠",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》稱底米丟為銀匠，製作與亞底米崇拜有關的銀龕，為其他工匠帶來生意。這節經文把宗教物品與行業及收入聯繫起來，卻沒有交代他的工場如何組織、他是否屬於行會，或每位以弗所金屬工匠的地位。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "demetrius",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-19-24"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》稱底米丟為銀匠，並把他製作神龕與工匠的生意聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這節經文支持敘事中的職業及經濟描述，並非對工場或行會成員身分的獨立文獻證明。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "magician",
        "temple-warden"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-silversmith"
    },
    {
      "id": "tentmaker",
      "name": "製造帳棚的人",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》稱保羅、亞居拉和百基拉為製造帳棚的人，並解釋他們因同行而一同居住及工作。這段敘事把他們的關係與謀生聯繫起來，卻沒有說明所用物料、技術或具體產品。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-18-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 18:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-18-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 18:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "shared-trade",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-18-2",
            "a-act-18-3"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》以從事同一行業，解釋保羅為何與這對夫婦同住及工作。",
          "limit": "這個解釋沒有列明工作時間所佔比例，也沒有交代每次宣教旅程如何籌措經費。"
        },
        {
          "id": "materials-limit",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-18-3"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《世界英語聖經》（WEB）把這項行業稱為製造帳棚，卻沒有描述其物料或方法。",
          "limit": "這節經文不能確定他們的工作是否包括皮革加工、織造或其他產品。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "teacher",
        "hospitality"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-tentmaker"
    },
    {
      "id": "magician",
      "name": "術士／法術",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》描述西門在撒馬利亞行邪術、帕弗的一名術士，以及以弗所的法術書被焚毀。這些是不同的做法及場景，不能據此認定存在一個統一的制度。敘事記述並評價這些事，卻沒有獨立證實每位行術者聲稱擁有的能力。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-8-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 8:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "settings",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-8-9",
            "a-act-13-6",
            "a-act-19-19"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》描述撒馬利亞的邪術、帕弗的一名術士，以及以弗所與法術書有關的人。",
          "limit": "這些例子不應被合併為同一群體、做法或職業身分。"
        },
        {
          "id": "evaluation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-8-9",
            "a-act-13-6",
            "a-act-19-19"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》稱帕弗的術士為假先知，並記述以弗所有人焚毀與自己行法術有關的書。",
          "limit": "記述這些做法或其影響，並不等於獨立驗證其超自然效力。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "prophet",
        "silversmith"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-magician"
    },
    {
      "id": "eurakylon",
      "name": "友拉革羅／Euroclydon",
      "summary": "Euroclydon 是《使徒行傳》27 章給風暴所用的名稱。這股風使保羅的船無法保持航向，並把船吹着走。經文沒有量度風向或風速，也沒有解釋名稱。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-27-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 27:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-27-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 27:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-eurakylon",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Supplement, p. 212, s.v. Εὐρακύλων",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg212",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Wallace N. Stearns; supervised by J. H. Thayer",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-euroclydon",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 78, s.v. Εὐροκλύδων",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg78",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "storm",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-27-14",
            "a-act-27-15"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》為風暴命名，並描述船失去迎風航行的能力。",
          "limit": "文本沒有提供以現代儀器量度的風向或風速。"
        },
        {
          "id": "form-limit",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-27-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Euroclydon 是《世界英語聖經》（WEB）在這段航程中使用的拼法。",
          "limit": "這節經文提供一個英語風名，沒有比較希臘文異讀，也沒有解釋名稱的起源。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-euroclydon",
            "s-green-eurakylon"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 的 Euroclydon 詞條記錄不同的希臘文形式，補編則把 Eurakylon 交叉指向該詞條。",
          "limit": "這些詞條不能確定各異讀在抄本中的分布、現今的文本批判地位，或經量度的風向。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "centurion",
        "soldier"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-eurakylon"
    },
    {
      "id": "temple-warden",
      "name": "守廟者",
      "summary": "以弗所的城中書記在提及亞底米及一尊受尊崇的神像時，稱以弗所為守廟的城。這項描述指的是城市，而不是個別管理員。該節沒有解釋這個稱號如何取得，或它是否帶來特定的法律特權。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-35",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:35",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-neokoros",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, pp. 122–123, s.v. Νεωκόρος",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg123",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "city-title",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-19-35"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "以弗所的城中書記在提及亞底米及一尊神像時，把城市本身描述為守廟者。",
          "limit": "這是在記述演說中的城市主張，並非獨立證明任何正式稱號何時或由誰授予。"
        },
        {
          "id": "scope",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-19-35"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "這段經文的描述屬於城市，而不是一位具名的神廟僱員。",
          "limit": "該節沒有描述個別神廟官員的職責，也沒有證明其他城市擁有相同稱號。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-neokoros"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 區分個人照管神廟的工作，以及《使徒行傳》19:35 用於以弗所的城市宗教稱號。",
          "limit": "這項詞義區分沒有確定城市稱號的授予者、日期或法律特權。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "synagogue",
        "silversmith"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-temple-warden"
    },
    {
      "id": "asiarch",
      "name": "亞細亞領袖",
      "summary": "在以弗所的騷亂期間，有些亞細亞領袖被描述為保羅的朋友。他們傳話警告，勸他不要進入劇場。該節記述他們的關係及介入，卻沒有說明他們身在何處、逐一具名，或描述他們的職責。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-asiarch",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 24, s.v. Ἀσιάρχης",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg24",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "friends",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-19-31"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》描述有些亞細亞領袖是保羅的朋友，並記述他們就進入劇場所發出的警告。",
          "limit": "這段經文不能證明他們是基督徒，也沒有逐一具名或界定其所屬制度。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-asiarch"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 把亞細亞領袖描述為亞細亞省的官員，與宗教儀式及公共競技有關。",
          "limit": "這部歷史詞典沒有獨立確立該職位的詳細組織，也沒有把《使徒行傳》中的亞細亞領袖認定為基督徒。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "magistrate",
        "temple-warden"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-asiarch"
    },
    {
      "id": "politarch",
      "name": "城市官長",
      "summary": "《使徒行傳》描述帖撒羅尼迦的城市官長接收涉及耶孫及宣教者的控告，並因申訴感到不安。這些經文呈現他們處理爭議的角色，卻沒有描述其委任、全部職責或任期。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-politarch",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 151, s.v. Πολῑτάρχης",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg151",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "rulers",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-17-6",
            "a-act-17-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》呈現帖撒羅尼迦的城市官長接收控告，並因申訴感到不安。",
          "limit": "這些經文支持敘事中的角色，卻沒有提供該職位完整的技術定義。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-politarch"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 把 politarch 解作城市官長，並將這個稱號與《使徒行傳》17:6 及 17:8 聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "單憑這項詞義對應，不能驗證銘文、日期，或該職位的制度及地域分布。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "magistrate",
        "governor"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-politarch"
    },
    {
      "id": "lictor",
      "name": "持杖侍從",
      "summary": "在《世界英語聖經》（WEB）的腓立比敘事中，被稱為 sergeants 的人傳達官長釋放人的指示，並回報保羅和西拉的公民身分。這些經文沒有認定這些傳信者就是執行毆打的人，也沒有描述他們的全部職責。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-35",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:35",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-38",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:38",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-lictor",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 164, s.v. Ῥαβδοῦχος",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg164",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "messages",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-16-35",
            "a-act-16-38"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "這些侍從傳達腓立比官長的釋放命令，並向他們回報公民身分的消息。",
          "limit": "這段經文沒有認定這些侍從就是先前執行處罰的那些人。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-mapping",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-lictor"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 把《使徒行傳》16:35 及 16:38 的侍從認定為 lictors，即與持杖有關的官長侍從。",
          "limit": "這項一般描述不能認定這些特定的傳信者就是先前執行毆打的人。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "magistrate",
        "roman-citizenship"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-lictor"
    },
    {
      "id": "synagogue",
      "name": "會堂",
      "summary": "在宣教敘事中，會堂是群體聚集、宣讀經文及討論的場所。《使徒行傳》描述安息日的探訪、經文宣讀後發言的邀請，以及保羅與猶太和希臘聽眾辯論的情形。這些事件呈現特定的聚會及接觸，卻不能確立所有古代會堂都採用同一建築格局、治理安排或出席模式。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-18-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 18:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "gathering",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-14",
            "a-act-13-15",
            "a-act-18-4",
            "a-act-17-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把會堂場景與安息日聚集、宣讀經文及討論聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "所引場景只是例子，並非會堂活動的全面描述。"
        },
        {
          "id": "hearers",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-18-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "哥林多的敘事呈現猶太及希臘聽眾參與保羅在會堂中的討論。",
          "limit": "這不能確定每位聽眾的正式成員身分或完整宗教經歷。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "synagogue-ruler",
        "teacher"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-synagogue"
    },
    {
      "id": "temple",
      "name": "聖殿",
      "summary": "聖殿可以指神聖場所，也可以用來描述群體與神的關係。在《使徒行傳》中，一項有關耶路撒冷聖殿的指控，促使眾人襲擊保羅。《哥林多前書》把群體稱為神的殿，《以弗所書》則以建築意象描述信徒彼此連結。實體聖所與群體意象的所指不同，雖然兩者都涉及聖潔及神的同在。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-21-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 21:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-21-29",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 21:29",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-3-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 3:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-2-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 2:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-2-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 2:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-21-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 21:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "jerusalem",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-21-28",
            "a-act-21-29"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-act-21-17"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》記述有人指控保羅帶希臘人進入聖殿，之後解釋控告者對特羅非摩的推測；他們曾在城中見他與保羅在一起。",
          "limit": "敘事指出指控背後的一項推測，卻沒有確立所指控的進殿事件確曾發生。"
        },
        {
          "id": "community",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-3-16",
            "a-eph-2-21",
            "a-eph-2-22"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》及《以弗所書》把聖殿和建築的意象應用於信仰群體，並把群體與神的靈聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些群體意象不應被當作實體建築的結構描述。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "synagogue",
        "holy-spirit",
        "church"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-temple"
    },
    {
      "id": "pharisee",
      "name": "法利賽人",
      "summary": "法利賽人是猶太群體的稱呼；保羅在議會場景及回顧以往地位時，都表明自己屬於這個群體。《使徒行傳》把法利賽人放在復活爭議的一方，《腓立比書》則把這個身分列入保羅因基督而重新衡量的優勢。這些用法保留一項特定的猶太身分，不是把法利賽人變成虛偽或敵意的一般標籤。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "identity",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-23-6",
            "a-phi-3-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-phi-3-7"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "保羅在《使徒行傳》中表明自己屬於法利賽人，也在《腓立比書》中提及自己的法利賽人地位。",
          "limit": "《使徒行傳》把這番自我認定放在議會爭議之中；《腓立比書》則把它列入保羅因基督而重新衡量的優勢。"
        },
        {
          "id": "resurrection",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-23-6",
            "a-act-23-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》描述法利賽人肯定復活，以及撒都該人所否認的天使或靈的信念。",
          "limit": "這是敘事對分歧的交代，不能據此把同一態度歸於每一位猶太人。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "sadducee",
        "law",
        "resurrection",
        "israel"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-pharisee"
    },
    {
      "id": "sadducee",
      "name": "撒都該人",
      "summary": "撒都該人是《使徒行傳》議會事件中出現的猶太群體之一。敘事把他們呈現為否認復活，以及有關天使或靈的信念，與法利賽人形成對照。保羅訴諸自己對復活的盼望，繼而使聚集的人分裂。這些經文透過該群體在這次爭議中的角色來辨認他們，並非描述所有猶太領袖都持有相同立場。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-23-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 23:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "contrast",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-23-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把撒都該人呈現為否認復活，以及有關天使或靈的信念，與法利賽人形成對照。",
          "limit": "這項主張記錄《使徒行傳》的描述，並非重建所有成員的全部信念。"
        },
        {
          "id": "council",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-23-6",
            "a-act-23-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "保羅訴諸復活的盼望，使《使徒行傳》所描述的議會聽眾分裂。",
          "limit": "這個場景中的分裂，發生在保羅宣告自己的案件涉及復活盼望之後。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "pharisee",
        "resurrection"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-sadducee"
    },
    {
      "id": "gentile",
      "name": "外邦人",
      "summary": "在這些經文中，外邦人指與猶太人有別的人。《使徒行傳》討論人歸向神，卻不要求他們成為猶太人；《加拉太書》則處理外邦信徒被施壓採用猶太生活方式的問題。《羅馬書》堅持神關懷兩個群體。這項區分對接納及共同生活的論述很重要，卻不應被轉化為任何一方較欠缺人的價值的主張。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-15-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 15:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-15-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 15:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-2-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 2:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-29",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:29",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-15-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 15:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-15-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 15:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-15-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 15:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "inclusion",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-15-19",
            "a-act-15-20"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-act-15-1",
            "a-act-15-5",
            "a-act-15-13"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》中雅各的判斷，反對在歸向神的外邦人面前增添障礙，同時也提出特定要求。",
          "limit": "這個場景涉及一次特定爭議及決定，並不是說猶太生活本身必然是重擔。"
        },
        {
          "id": "shared-god",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-29",
            "a-gal-2-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把神呈現為既關懷外邦人，也關懷猶太人；《加拉太書》則質疑強迫外邦人按猶太方式生活的壓力。",
          "limit": "這些經文處理神學上的歸屬及群體實踐，並非現代國族分類。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "israel",
        "law",
        "circumcision",
        "faith"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-gentile"
    },
    {
      "id": "proselyte",
      "name": "歸信猶太教者",
      "summary": "Green 的 1896 年詞典把 proselyte 定義為歸信猶太教的人。《使徒行傳》把虔誠的歸信者與猶太人並列，列在彼西底的安提阿會堂聚會後跟從保羅和巴拿巴的人之中。宣教者鼓勵這些跟從者繼續領受神的恩典。經文沒有描述他們的歸信程序，其措辭也不能證明其他地方每個被稱為敬畏神的人都是歸信猶太教者。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-43",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:43",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-proselyte",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 158, s.v. Προσήλῠτος, New Testament conversion gloss",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg158",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-thayer-proselyte",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "thayer-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1889",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, entry for proselyte, sense 2, conversion-to-Judaism definition before the discussion of classes of proselytes",
            "url": "https://archive.org/download/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog_djvu.txt",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Joseph Henry Thayer",
            "year": "1889"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "participants",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-43"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-act-13-14"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把虔誠的歸信猶太教者與猶太參與者並列，列在聚會後跟從保羅和巴拿巴的人之中。",
          "limit": "這節經文沒有列出這個稱呼背後的法律或禮儀要求。"
        },
        {
          "id": "encouragement",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-43"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "宣教者鼓勵跟從他們的人持續回應神的恩典。",
          "limit": "共同領受這番鼓勵，並不抹去敘事對參與者所用的不同描述。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-definition",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-proselyte",
            "s-thayer-proselyte"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 的 1896 年詞典及 Thayer 的 1889 年詞典，都把 proselyte 定義為歸信猶太教的人。",
          "limit": "這項歸信者的釋義，沒有描述《使徒行傳》13:43 中那些人所經歷的法律或禮儀步驟。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "god-fearer",
        "synagogue",
        "gentile"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-proselyte"
    },
    {
      "id": "god-fearer",
      "name": "敬畏神的人",
      "summary": "在這幾段《使徒行傳》經文中，敬畏神的人指尊崇神的人。哥尼流透過禱告和慷慨施予被描寫出來；敬畏神的聽眾與以色列人一同被提及；呂底亞則被描述為敬拜神的人。這些用法呈現虔誠及參與，卻沒有列明所有被這樣描述的人都具有同一正式身分，或面對相同的歸信要求。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-10-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 10:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "descriptions",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-10-2",
            "a-act-13-16",
            "a-act-16-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-act-13-14"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》在介紹哥尼流、保羅會堂聽眾的一部分，以及呂底亞時，使用敬畏或敬拜的描述。",
          "limit": "所選英語描述各不相同；把它們歸為一類，不能確立相同的專門術語或正式身分。"
        },
        {
          "id": "cornelius",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-10-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "哥尼流透過經常禱告，以及物質上幫助有需要的人，表達他的虔誠。",
          "limit": "這項描述沒有完整交代他以往的宗教養成。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "proselyte",
        "gentile",
        "synagogue"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-god-fearer"
    },
    {
      "id": "israel",
      "name": "以色列",
      "summary": "以色列是保羅在《羅馬書》中思考其承受之福及未來的民族名稱。他回顧他們的特權，區分血緣與神應許的實現，並在討論以色列時一同論及外邦人的加入。他的論述結合警告、盼望及神持續作出的承諾。讀者須跟隨論述各階段來理解這個名稱的所指，不能自動把它等同於現代國家或整個教會。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-11-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 11:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-11-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 11:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-11-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 11:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-11-29",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 11:29",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "inheritance",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-9-4",
            "a-rom-9-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把以色列人與兒女身分、諸約、敬拜及應許聯繫起來，同時也區分血緣與論述中所描述的以色列。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》9:6 的區分，需要在上下文中解釋，不能成為抹去猶太身分的理由。"
        },
        {
          "id": "future",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-11-25",
            "a-rom-11-26",
            "a-rom-11-28",
            "a-rom-11-29"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把以色列的盼望與外邦人被接納聯繫起來，並論及神長存的呼召。",
          "limit": "這幾節經文本身不能確定《羅馬書》11:26 所盼望的救恩涉及哪些人、何時或如何實現。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "gentile",
        "covenant",
        "promise",
        "election"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-israel"
    },
    {
      "id": "gospel",
      "name": "福音",
      "summary": "福音指這些書信所致的群體所領受、有關基督的宣講信息。《羅馬書》把它與神向猶太及希臘信徒施行的拯救聯繫起來；《哥林多前書》在保羅所傳遞的信息中，回顧基督的死、埋葬及復活。《加拉太書》則把這項宣講被扭曲的版本，視為對讀者的嚴重威脅。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-1-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 1:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "message",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-15-1",
            "a-1co-15-3",
            "a-1co-15-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把基督的死、埋葬及復活列為保羅所領受並傳遞的信息的核心。",
          "limit": "這段經文回顧聽眾已經領受的信息，並包括基督之死被賦予的拯救意義。"
        },
        {
          "id": "significance",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-16",
            "a-gal-1-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》呈現福音具有跨越猶太與希臘之分的拯救效力，《加拉太書》則抵抗福音被扭曲。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》的陳述包括猶太及希臘信徒，《加拉太書》則警告自己的讀者提防被扭曲的宣講。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "salvation",
        "cross",
        "resurrection"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-gospel"
    },
    {
      "id": "grace",
      "name": "恩典",
      "summary": "恩典描述神慷慨的拯救行動，以及這行動對領受者生命的影響。《羅馬書》把恩典與藉基督稱義聯繫起來，《以弗所書》把它與藉信領受救恩聯繫起來，《提多書》則把它與受教導拒絕不義的生活聯繫起來。這些經文把神的慷慨與行為改變放在一起：恩典不是憑成就賺取的工資，也不是容許人漠視自己的生活方式。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-2-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 2:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-2-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 2:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-2-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 2:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-2-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 2:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-2-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 2:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "gift",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-24",
            "a-rom-4-4",
            "a-eph-2-8",
            "a-eph-2-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《以弗所書》把神拯救的慷慨呈現為白白賜予，而不是因成就而欠下的報酬。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》以工資與恩賜作對照，《以弗所書》則排除人的行為作為誇口的根據。"
        },
        {
          "id": "conduct",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-eph-2-10",
            "a-tit-2-11",
            "a-tit-2-12"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《以弗所書》把神的工作與以善行為特徵的更新生活聯繫起來，《提多書》則描述恩典教導人改變生活方式。",
          "limit": "《以弗所書》區分作為恩賜領受的救恩，以及它為更新生活所描述的善行；《提多書》則描述恩典訓練信徒活出不同的生活。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "faith",
        "justification",
        "salvation",
        "holiness"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-grace"
    },
    {
      "id": "faith",
      "name": "信心",
      "summary": "在這些經文中，信心涉及倚靠神，以及由這份信靠塑造的生活。《羅馬書》用亞伯拉罕的例子，區分信靠與索取報酬的主張。《加拉太書》把信心與愛聯繫起來，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則回顧出於信心的行動。這些用法共同把相信與從神領受，以及在群體生活中作出回應聯繫起來。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-1-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 1:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "trust",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-4-4",
            "a-rom-4-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-4-3"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把為報酬工作，與信靠那位使有過犯的人稱義的神作對照。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》以亞伯拉罕為例，對比倚靠神與因工作而索取工資的主張。"
        },
        {
          "id": "activity",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-5-6",
            "a-1th-1-3"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》把信心與愛聯繫起來，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則回顧與信心有關的工作。",
          "limit": "《加拉太書》把信心的行動與愛聯繫起來；《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則把所回顧的工作與愛及盼望並列。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "grace",
        "justification",
        "righteousness",
        "love"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-faith"
    },
    {
      "id": "justification",
      "name": "稱義",
      "summary": "在 Green 的 1896 年詞典中，稱義包括被接納為義或獲判無罪。《羅馬書》把它與恩典、救贖及和平聯繫起來；《加拉太書》則把它放在信心與律法之行的爭議之中。其神學範圍有爭議：加爾文區分稱義與更新，特倫多大公會議則把更新包括在稱義之內。兩者都把稱義視為恩典的恩賜。Bird 處理一個相關問題時，主張神的判決與歸屬神立約的子民密不可分。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-5-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 5:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-2-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 2:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-justify-verb",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "s.v. Δικαιόω",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-justify-noun",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "s.v. Δικαίωσις",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-calvin-justification",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "calvin-institutes-beveridge-1845",
            "work": "Institutes of the Christian Religion",
            "locator": "Book III, chapter 11, sections 1–2",
            "url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/institutes.v.xii.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "John Calvin",
            "translator": "Henry Beveridge",
            "year": "1845"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-trent-justification",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "trent-justification-waterworth-1848",
            "work": "Decree on Justification, Session VI",
            "locator": "Session VI (1547), chapters VII–VIII",
            "url": "https://history.hanover.edu/texts/trent/ct06.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "primary-text",
            "author": "Council of Trent",
            "translator": "J. Waterworth",
            "year": "1848"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-bird-justification",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "bird-justification-forensic-covenant-2006",
            "work": "Justification as Forensic Declaration and Covenant Membership: A Via Media Between Reformed and Revisionist Readings of Paul",
            "locator": "Sections 1, Introduction; 4, A Proposed Solution; 5, Conclusion",
            "url": "https://www.tyndalebulletin.org/article/29207.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Michael F. Bird",
            "year": "2006"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "connections",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-24",
            "a-rom-5-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把稱義與白白賜予的恩典、藉基督的救贖，以及與神的和平聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》3:24 把稱義與救贖並列，5:1 則以與神的和平作為稱義的結果。"
        },
        {
          "id": "contrast",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-2-16"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》否認律法之行能確立稱義，並把稱義與對基督的信心聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "律法之行的確切範圍，以及與基督相關的信心措辭，都需要進一步按語境及語法解釋。"
        },
        {
          "id": "historical-lexical-gloss",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-justify-verb",
            "s-green-justify-noun"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 的 1896 年詞典把被接納為義及獲判無罪，列為與稱義有關的詞義。",
          "limit": "這是在轉述歷史詞典的釋義，並不裁定《羅馬書》或《加拉太書》每次用詞的神學範圍。"
        },
        {
          "id": "justification-renewal-relation",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-calvin-justification",
            "s-trent-justification"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "加爾文區分稱義與更新；特倫多大公會議則把內在更新包括在稱義之內。",
          "limit": "加爾文把更新描述為領受基督所帶來的另一益處。特倫多大公會議指出，先前的信心或行為都不能賺取最初稱義的恩典。這些歷史表述不代表後世所有新教或天主教觀點。"
        },
        {
          "id": "verdict-and-belonging",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-bird-justification"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-gal-2-16"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Bird 主張神使人稱義的判決，與歸屬神立約的子民密不可分。",
          "limit": "他反對把稱義縮限為只有成員身分。這涉及稱義的群體層面，並不是在加爾文和特倫多大公會議之外，另加一個互不相容的第三立場。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [
        {
          "text": "Δικαιόω",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-green-justify-verb"
        },
        {
          "text": "Δικαίωσις",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-green-justify-noun"
        }
      ],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "faith",
        "grace",
        "righteousness",
        "works-of-law"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-justification"
    },
    {
      "id": "righteousness",
      "name": "義",
      "summary": "Green 的 1896 年詞典以義指正直的行為，也在不同語境中指在神面前被接納為義。《羅馬書》既論及神的義顯明出來，也論及亞伯拉罕因信被算為義，並指出律法和先知為這項顯明作見證。Thayer 的 1889 年詞典則從神接納人為義的角度，解釋《羅馬書》1:17 及 3:21 中神的義。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-righteousness",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 46, s.v. Δικαιοσύνη, justice, uprightness, devotion and acceptance/justification senses",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg46",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-thayer-righteousness",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "thayer-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1889",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, s.v. δικαιοσύνη, broad definition, upright conduct, Pauline usage including Romans 1:17 and 3:21, and closing sense 2 (justice)",
            "url": "https://archive.org/download/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog_djvu.txt",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Joseph Henry Thayer",
            "year": "1889"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "revelation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-16",
            "a-rom-1-17",
            "a-rom-3-21"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "s-thayer-righteousness"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把神的義呈現為與福音有關地顯明出來，並獲以色列的經書見證。",
          "limit": "這項陳述記錄《羅馬書》的措辭；Thayer 以接納為重點的說明，則是他對《羅馬書》1:17 及 3:21 的詮釋。"
        },
        {
          "id": "abraham",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-4-3"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-1-17",
            "a-rom-3-21"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》在描述亞伯拉罕被算為義時，訴諸他的相信。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》以亞伯拉罕為相信神的例子；這項描述涉及算在他身上的義，有別於論及神的義的經文。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-range",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-righteousness"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 的 1896 年詞典在這個詞的用法中，區分正直行為、宗教虔敬及被接納為義。",
          "limit": "他的詞條把《羅馬書》4:11 與被接納為義聯繫起來，也把 1:17 與稱義的安排聯繫起來。"
        },
        {
          "id": "thayer-romans-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "source-supported",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-thayer-righteousness"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-1-17",
            "a-rom-3-21"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Thayer 的 1889 年詞典從神接納人為義的角度，解釋《羅馬書》1:17 及 3:21 中神的義。",
          "limit": "他的詞條也以義指正直的行為，並在其他表述中用它指神自身的聖潔。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "justification",
        "faith",
        "law"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-righteousness"
    },
    {
      "id": "law",
      "name": "律法",
      "summary": "律法可以指賜給以色列的教導，但須在各段經文中追蹤其意義。《羅馬書》描述律法是好的，也揭露罪。《加拉太書》探討律法與應許及基督的關係，《哥林多前書》則區分與律法的幾種關係。這些論述質疑律法能成就甚麼，卻沒有把神的教導本身說成邪惡，也沒有把猶太人一概描繪為反對恩典。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-7-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 7:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-7-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 7:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-9-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 9:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "goodness-and-sin",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-7-7",
            "a-rom-7-12"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》否定把律法等同於罪，指出律法使人認識過犯，並正面描述誡命。",
          "limit": "文本對罪的批判，不能不加分辨地轉移到律法或猶太人身上。"
        },
        {
          "id": "different-roles",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-3-19",
            "a-gal-3-21",
            "a-1co-9-21"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》把律法的角色與神的應許一同討論，《哥林多前書》則區分保羅在不同接觸情境中與律法的關係。",
          "limit": "這些語境不足以支持把律法每次出現時的所指或作用都視為完全相同。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "works-of-law",
        "promise",
        "sin",
        "grace"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-law"
    },
    {
      "id": "works-of-law",
      "name": "律法之行",
      "summary": "在保羅有關稱義的論述中，律法之行涉及遵守摩西律法。Bird 把它理解為律法的要求，包括割禮、飲食規例及守安息日，並反對把這個詞組縮限為只有身分標記。猶太人與外邦人的爭議仍是語境的一部分。學術分歧既涉及這個表述着重哪些做法，也涉及保羅為何排除它們作為稱義的根據。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-2-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 2:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-2-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 2:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-bird-works-law",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "bird-justification-forensic-covenant-2006",
            "work": "Justification as Forensic Declaration and Covenant Membership: A Via Media Between Reformed and Revisionist Readings of Paul",
            "locator": "Section 4, A Proposed Solution; subsection 4.2, Galatians 2",
            "url": "https://www.tyndalebulletin.org/article/29207.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Michael F. Bird",
            "year": "2006"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-schreiner-works-law",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "schreiner-works-of-law-paul-1991",
            "work": "Works of Law in Paul",
            "locator": "Section 5, Concluding comments on the problem of legalism; conclusion",
            "url": "https://cdn.sbts.edu/documents/tschreiner/NT_33.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Thomas R. Schreiner",
            "year": "1991"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-hunn-works-law-form",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "hunn-pistis-christou-galatians-2006",
            "work": "Pistis Christou in Galatians 2:16: Clarification from 3:1–6",
            "locator": "Section 1, Introduction; phrase form only",
            "url": "https://www.tyndalebulletin.org/article/29203-in-galatians-2-16-clarification-from-3-1-6.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Debbie Hunn",
            "year": "2006"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "justification",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-20",
            "a-gal-2-16"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-gal-2-14"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《加拉太書》否定以律法之行作為稱義的根據。",
          "limit": "《加拉太書》把這項論述放在一場涉及猶太及外邦生活實踐的衝突之後，因此這個社會情境須與其稱義陳述一同理解。"
        },
        {
          "id": "spirit",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-3-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》在對比律法之行與聆聽和信心時，要求收信人思想自己如何領受聖靈。",
          "limit": "這個反問屬於書信中的爭議，並非描述每一位猶太人的動機。"
        },
        {
          "id": "mosaic-law-requirements",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "source-supported",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-bird-works-law"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-3-20",
            "a-gal-2-14",
            "a-gal-2-16"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Bird 把律法之行理解為摩西律法的要求，同時保留其猶太人與外邦人的處境。",
          "limit": "他把割禮、飲食規例及守安息日包括在內，卻反對把它縮限為只有族群標記。他的討論沒有為一切猶太守律法行為確立單一動機。"
        },
        {
          "id": "inability-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-schreiner-works-law"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-3-20",
            "a-gal-2-16"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Schreiner 主張律法之行不能使人稱義，因為人未能遵守律法。",
          "limit": "這涉及他對行為為何被排除於稱義根據之外的解釋。不能只因 Bird 討論詞組的範圍，就把這項解釋當作對立的定義。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [
        {
          "text": "ἔργα νόμου",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-hunn-works-law-form"
        }
      ],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "law",
        "justification",
        "faith",
        "circumcision"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-works-of-law"
    },
    {
      "id": "circumcision",
      "name": "割禮",
      "summary": "割禮是涉及切除包皮的做法；當外邦人進入信仰群體，其意義成為爭議。《使徒行傳》記述有人要求外邦信徒接受割禮以得救；《加拉太書》則警告收信人，不要接受這項要求作為稱義的途徑。《羅馬書》着重的則是亞伯拉罕的信心先於他受割禮。這些不同語境，區分了做法本身與有關歸屬及救恩條件的主張。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-15-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 15:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-2-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 2:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-circumcision",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, p. 145, s.vv. Περιτέμνω and Περιτομή, physical definition and act/state/metonymic senses",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#pg145",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-thayer-circumcision",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "thayer-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1889",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, entries for circumcise and circumcision: physical gloss; circumcision sense a (act, state and metonymic use)",
            "url": "https://archive.org/download/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog_djvu.txt",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Joseph Henry Thayer",
            "year": "1889"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "dispute",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-15-1",
            "a-gal-5-2",
            "a-gal-5-3",
            "a-gal-5-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》記述有些教師要求人受割禮才能得救；《加拉太書》則在律法及稱義的爭議中，質疑對割禮的倚靠。",
          "limit": "經文所記述的要求，不應歸於每一位猶太人，或耶路撒冷討論中的每位參與者。"
        },
        {
          "id": "abraham",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-4-10",
            "a-rom-4-11"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把亞伯拉罕的相信放在他受割禮之前，並把割禮描述為確認的記號。",
          "limit": "這個先後次序之所以重要，是因為《羅馬書》在有關亞伯拉罕的論述中，把未受割禮的信徒也包括在內。"
        },
        {
          "id": "physical-definition",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-circumcision",
            "s-thayer-circumcision"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "兩部詞典都把這項身體做法定義為切除包皮，並區分施行的行動與已受割禮的狀態。",
          "limit": "這個名詞也可以指已受割禮的人，因此提及割禮並不總是在描述正在施行的手術。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "gentile",
        "law",
        "faith",
        "justification"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-circumcision"
    },
    {
      "id": "covenant",
      "name": "約",
      "summary": "約的用語把神所作的承諾與一個民族的生活及身分聯繫起來。《羅馬書》把諸約列在以色列的特權之中。《哥林多前書》把群體聚餐中的杯，與藉耶穌之死而立的新約聯繫起來；《哥林多後書》則把新約的職事與聖靈聯繫起來。《羅馬書》使用複數，而兩封哥林多書信則在不同情境中使用新約的用語。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-3-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 3:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "israel",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-9-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把諸約列在與以色列人有關的特權之中。",
          "limit": "該節使用複數，本身並沒有逐一指出及解釋所回顧的每一個約。"
        },
        {
          "id": "new-covenant",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-11-25",
            "a-1co-11-26",
            "a-2co-3-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把新約的用語與杯及耶穌之死聯繫起來；《哥林多後書》則把它與聖靈賦能的職事聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些經文支持上述聯繫，卻沒有解決有關這餐聚餐，或諸約之間延續關係的一切詮釋。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "israel",
        "promise",
        "lords-supper",
        "holy-spirit"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-covenant"
    },
    {
      "id": "promise",
      "name": "應許",
      "summary": "應許描述神承諾賜下的事物，尤其見於有關亞伯拉罕及其後裔的論述。《加拉太書》把應許中的後裔與基督聯繫起來，並堅持後來的律法不能取消應許。《羅馬書》把亞伯拉罕的承受產業與信心聯繫起來，也區分應許的兒女與單憑血緣的後代。兩項論述都考慮神的承諾與律法有何關係，以及誰是承受者。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-4-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 4:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "abraham-and-christ",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-3-16",
            "a-gal-3-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》在解讀給亞伯拉罕的應許時認定基督，並主張後來的律法不能取消先前的承諾。",
          "limit": "這是在陳述該書信對經文的解讀，並非獨立確立一條適用於「後裔」每次用法的語言規則。"
        },
        {
          "id": "recipients",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-4-13",
            "a-rom-9-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把承受產業的應許與信心聯繫起來，並在敘述亞伯拉罕家族時區分應許的兒女。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》4:13 對比信心與律法，9:8 則區分應許的兒女與單憑血緣的後代。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "covenant",
        "inheritance",
        "faith",
        "israel"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-promise"
    },
    {
      "id": "election",
      "name": "揀選",
      "summary": "在有關恩典、以色列及在基督裏生活的論述中，揀選涉及神的選擇和呼召。《羅馬書》討論以掃和雅各出生前神的旨意，後來又提及與恩典有關的餘民。《以弗所書》把神在基督裏的揀選與聖潔及愛聯繫起來。這些經文強調神的主動，但有關個人與群體範圍，以及與人的回應之間關係的問題，仍需要詮釋。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-11-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 11:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-11-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 11:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-1-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 1:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-9-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 9:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "romans",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-9-10",
            "a-rom-9-11",
            "a-rom-9-12",
            "a-rom-11-5",
            "a-rom-11-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-9-13"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》藉尚未出生的兄弟的敘事，以及與恩典有關的當下餘民，討論神的揀選。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》9 章把神的旨意放在兄弟二人的行動之前；11 章則論及當時的餘民。"
        },
        {
          "id": "purpose",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-eph-1-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《以弗所書》把在基督裏蒙揀選，與以聖潔和愛為特徵的生活聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這節經文本身不能裁定對揀選範圍或機制的不同解釋。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "israel",
        "calling",
        "grace",
        "holiness"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-election"
    },
    {
      "id": "adoption",
      "name": "兒女名分",
      "summary": "兒女名分表達藉基督及聖靈歸屬神的家。《羅馬書》把它與坦然親近神、而非重返恐懼聯繫起來，也把它與涉及身體的未來盼望聯繫起來。《加拉太書》把兒女名分與兒子被差遣聯繫起來，《以弗所書》則把它放在神的旨意之中。在《羅馬書》中，家庭歸屬及承受產業既伴隨苦難，也伴隨身體更新的盼望。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:23",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-4-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 4:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-4-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 4:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-1-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 1:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-4-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 4:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "family",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-15",
            "a-gal-4-4",
            "a-gal-4-5",
            "a-gal-4-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-8-17"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《加拉太書》把兒女名分與聖靈、兒子，以及認神為父聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》把家庭身分與承受產業、分擔基督的苦難，以及當下的確據聯繫起來。"
        },
        {
          "id": "present-and-future",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-15",
            "a-rom-8-23",
            "a-eph-1-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》描述當下領受聖靈與兒女名分有關，也描述仍在等候的兒女名分；《以弗所書》則把兒女名分與神藉基督而有的旨意聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "當下的歸屬與未來在身體上實現之間的關係，需要結合周邊論述理解；這不是立即免除苦難的應許。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "son-of-god",
        "holy-spirit",
        "inheritance"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-adoption"
    },
    {
      "id": "inheritance",
      "name": "承受產業",
      "summary": "承受產業指按應許分享神的供應，不只是人類家庭內部的財產轉移。《加拉太書》把它與神給亞伯拉罕的應許聯繫起來，《以弗所書》把它與神的旨意及聖靈聯繫起來，《歌羅西書》則把它與在神子民中一同分享聯繫起來。這個意象把歸屬與從神領受的恩賜聯繫起來。其具體內容，以及與今生和來生的關係，都須在各自論述中理解。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-1-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 1:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-1-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 1:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-1-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 1:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "promise",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-3-18"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》對比透過應許領受產業，與從律法取得產業。",
          "limit": "《加拉太書》把產業歸於神給亞伯拉罕的應許，而不是把它當作律法所賦予的權益。"
        },
        {
          "id": "participation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-eph-1-11",
            "a-eph-1-14",
            "a-col-1-12"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《以弗所書》把產業與神的旨意及聖靈的保證聯繫起來；《歌羅西書》則為能夠一同分享產業而感恩。",
          "limit": "這些一同分享的意象，不應被轉化為個人致富的保證。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "promise",
        "adoption",
        "hope"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-inheritance"
    },
    {
      "id": "reconciliation",
      "name": "和好",
      "summary": "和好描述原先存在敵意或疏離的關係發生改變。《羅馬書》把它與神兒子的死聯繫起來，《哥林多後書》以神為和好的源頭，並賦予和好的職事，《歌羅西書》則從宇宙的範圍描述藉基督而有的和平。這些經文把神的行動與關係復和聯繫起來；考慮這項復和如何被領受及完成時，須留意各段不同的範圍。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-5-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 5:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-1-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 1:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-1-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 1:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-1-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 1:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "godward",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-5-10",
            "a-2co-5-18"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-col-1-21",
            "a-col-1-22"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》描述藉兒子的死與神和好；《哥林多後書》則把藉基督而有的和好歸於神。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》論及曾與神為敵的人；《歌羅西書》則描述原先疏離的人藉基督之死得以和好。"
        },
        {
          "id": "scope-and-ministry",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-5-18",
            "a-2co-5-19",
            "a-col-1-20"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》把和好與交託給發言者的信息聯繫起來，《歌羅西書》則把締造和平的用語延伸至天上和地上。",
          "limit": "單憑《歌羅西書》寬廣的措辭，不能裁定有關每個人最終回應或歸宿的不同結論。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "cross",
        "salvation",
        "forgiveness"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-reconciliation"
    },
    {
      "id": "redemption",
      "name": "救贖",
      "summary": "在這些書信中，救贖描述藉基督成就的釋放。《羅馬書》把它與稱義及恩典聯繫起來；《加拉太書》論及藉基督之死從律法的咒詛中得釋放；《以弗所書》則把它與赦免聯繫起來。這些經文着重拯救及其代價，但本身沒有把意象的每一個細節都對應到古代交易，也沒有指定必須向誰付款。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-1-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 1:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "connections",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-24",
            "a-eph-1-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把在基督裏的救贖與稱義及恩典聯繫起來，《以弗所書》則把它與基督之死及赦免聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》着重稱義的恩賜，《以弗所書》則明確把救贖與過犯得赦免聯繫起來。"
        },
        {
          "id": "curse",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-3-13",
            "a-gal-3-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》描述基督在死中承受咒詛，從而使人脫離律法的咒詛。",
          "limit": "這個表述屬於有關應許、律法及外邦人得福的論述，不應被轉化為神的律法是邪惡的主張。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "cross",
        "justification",
        "forgiveness",
        "grace"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-redemption"
    },
    {
      "id": "atoning-sacrifice",
      "name": "贖罪祭",
      "summary": "贖罪祭是《世界英語聖經》（WEB）在《羅馬書》3:25 描述基督角色時所用的措辭。Green 的歷史詞典賦予這個表述具有挽回作用的意義，也記錄《希伯來書》9:5 中指施恩座的用法。Bailey 主張《羅馬書》把基督呈現為施恩座，即聖所中贖罪及神啟示自己的地方。這些解釋涉及意象的含義，本身卻沒有完整交代基督之死如何施行拯救。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-hilasterion",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "s.v. Ἱλαστήριος; explicit Romans 3:25 mapping and substantive τὸ ἱλαστήριον mapped to Hebrews 9:5",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-bailey-mercy-seat",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "bailey-jesus-mercy-seat-2000",
            "work": "Jesus as the Mercy Seat: The Semantics and Theology of Paul's Use of Hilasterion in Romans 3:25",
            "locator": "Complete dissertation-summary article; discussion of the concrete referent and sanctuary symbolism",
            "url": "https://www.tyndalebulletin.org/api/v1/articles/30287-jesus-as-the-mercy-seat-the-semantics-and-theology-of-paul-s-use-of-_hilasterion_-in-romans-3-25.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Daniel P. Bailey",
            "year": "2000"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "romans",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-24",
            "a-rom-3-25",
            "a-rom-3-26"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》在有關稱義、信心及神的義的論述中，把基督呈現為贖罪祭。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》把這個意象與信心、基督的血、先前的罪及神的義聯繫起來。"
        },
        {
          "id": "forbearance",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-25",
            "a-rom-3-26"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "這項說明把基督的血，與神處理先前的罪，以及公開顯明神的義聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這項說明既涉及先前的罪，也涉及當下顯明神的義；越過那些罪的含義仍需要詮釋。"
        },
        {
          "id": "historical-lexical-image",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-hilasterion"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-3-25"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 賦予《羅馬書》的表述具有挽回作用的詞義，並把該詞作實詞、意指施恩座的用法對應到《希伯來書》9:5。",
          "limit": "《希伯來書》的對應，本身不能確立《羅馬書》3:25 的所指，也不能提供完整的贖罪理論。"
        },
        {
          "id": "mercy-seat-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-bailey-mercy-seat"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-3-25"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Bailey 把基督解作施恩座，將贖罪與神的啟示聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "Bailey 提出的是對《羅馬書》3:25 的特定讀法，並非完整的救恩模型，也不是把所有解釋窮盡為刑罰與潔淨二選一中的一方。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [
        {
          "text": "ἱλαστήριον",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-green-hilasterion"
        }
      ],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "cross",
        "redemption",
        "forgiveness",
        "righteousness"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-atoning-sacrifice"
    },
    {
      "id": "forgiveness",
      "name": "赦免",
      "summary": "在這些經文中，赦免描述神藉基督饒恕人的過犯。《以弗所書》及《歌羅西書》把它與救贖聯繫起來，《以弗所書》也強調神豐厚的恩典。《使徒行傳》則描寫保羅宣告藉耶穌而有的赦免。這些用法區分赦免的恩賜，以及讓聽眾得知這恩賜的宣講。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-eph-1-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 1:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-1-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 1:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-38",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:38",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-13-33",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 13:33",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "redemption",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-eph-1-7",
            "a-col-1-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《以弗所書》及《歌羅西書》把赦免與在基督裏的救贖並列。",
          "limit": "兩個表述並列顯示其密切關係，卻不能證明它們在每個語境中的意義都相同。"
        },
        {
          "id": "proclamation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-13-38"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-act-13-16",
            "a-act-13-33"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》描寫保羅宣告藉耶穌而有的罪得赦免。",
          "limit": "《使徒行傳》的演說把這項宣講放在有關耶穌的信息中，並指出神使耶穌從死裏復活。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "redemption",
        "sin",
        "grace",
        "reconciliation"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-forgiveness"
    },
    {
      "id": "salvation",
      "name": "救恩",
      "summary": "救恩描述神藉基督施行的拯救和更新。《羅馬書》把它與福音及相信聯繫起來，《以弗所書》把它與藉信領受的恩典聯繫起來，《提多書》則把它與神的憐憫及聖靈的更新聯繫起來。《提多書》也把這項拯救與永生的盼望，以及致力行善聯繫起來。這些經文把救恩呈現為影響生活的神的恩賜，而不是透過道德成就換取的報酬。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-2-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 2:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-3-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 3:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-3-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 3:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-3-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 3:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-2-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 2:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "gift",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-16",
            "a-eph-2-8",
            "a-tit-3-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-eph-2-9"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把救恩與相信聯繫起來，《以弗所書》及《提多書》則把它的根據放在神的恩典或憐憫，而不是人的成就。",
          "limit": "《以弗所書》對比恩賜與人的行為；《提多書》則特別對比拯救的憐憫與先前所行的義行。"
        },
        {
          "id": "renewal-and-hope",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-tit-3-5",
            "a-tit-3-7",
            "a-tit-3-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《提多書》把救恩與聖靈的更新、永生的盼望，以及重新致力行善聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《提多書》有關洗濯及更新的用語，是其救恩說明的一部分；重新致力行善，則出現在隨後的指示中。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "gospel",
        "grace",
        "faith",
        "holy-spirit"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-salvation"
    },
    {
      "id": "sin",
      "name": "罪",
      "summary": "在《羅馬書》的論述中，罪既指人的過犯，也指一股支配人的勢力。保羅把猶太人和希臘人一同置於罪的影響之下，把罪的進入與亞當及死亡聯繫起來，並勸信徒不要服從罪的要求。論述在行為與人格化勢力之間轉換，有助解釋它為何同時涉及責任與釋放，而不只是一份禁止行為清單。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-5-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 5:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-5-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 5:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "shared-condition",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-9",
            "a-rom-5-12",
            "a-rom-5-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把猶太人和希臘人一同置於罪之下，並把罪及死亡與亞當的敘事聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這段經文的普遍範圍，不應被改為只責怪某個族群；罪如何傳遞仍是進一步的詮釋問題。"
        },
        {
          "id": "personified-rule",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-6-12",
            "a-rom-6-13"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把罪描寫為要求人服從的勢力，並指示信徒轉而把身體的行動獻給神。",
          "limit": "這種人格化描寫，並不使身體本身等同於罪。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "law",
        "grace",
        "salvation",
        "flesh"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-sin"
    },
    {
      "id": "cross",
      "name": "十字架",
      "summary": "十字架指耶穌受死的方式，並成為表達其死亡意義的核心意象。《腓立比書》把這死亡與他的順服和降卑聯繫起來。《哥林多前書》把十字架的信息描述為對一般智慧及能力判斷的挑戰，《加拉太書》則把它置於保羅與世界關係改變的核心。這些書信藉釘十字架，解釋在基督裏生活的形態及意義。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:23",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-6-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 6:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "death",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-2-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓立比書》在敘述耶穌的謙卑與順服時，呈現他在十字架上的死。",
          "limit": "《腓立比書》的重點是耶穌所展現的謙卑與順服。"
        },
        {
          "id": "significance",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-1-18",
            "a-1co-1-23",
            "a-1co-1-24",
            "a-gal-6-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把基督被釘十字架的信息呈現為神拯救的能力，《加拉太書》則把十字架放在保羅的誇口及他與世界關係的核心。",
          "limit": "《哥林多前書》對比不同聽眾如何評價這信息；《加拉太書》則表達保羅自己與世界關係的改變。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "atoning-sacrifice",
        "resurrection",
        "redemption"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-cross"
    },
    {
      "id": "resurrection",
      "name": "復活",
      "summary": "復活涉及從死亡中被興起：既包括有關基督的宣講，也包括屬他之人的未來盼望。《哥林多前書》回顧基督的埋葬及復活，論證他的復活是信徒盼望的根據，並描述經過轉變的身體生命。《帖撒羅尼迦前書》把已逝信徒的復活與基督再來聯繫起來。這項論述把基督的復活與屬他之人的未來聯繫起來。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-42",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:42",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-43",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:43",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-44",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:44",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "christ",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-15-4",
            "a-1co-15-12",
            "a-1co-15-14",
            "a-1co-15-20"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》傳遞基督復活的宣講，並以此為其有關死者的論述之基礎。",
          "limit": "這項宣講是在有關死人是否復活的爭議中被回顧；《哥林多前書》視基督的復活為這項論證的決定性根據。"
        },
        {
          "id": "believers",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-15-42",
            "a-1co-15-43",
            "a-1co-15-44",
            "a-1th-4-16"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》描述身體的轉變，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則期待已逝信徒在主再來時復活。",
          "limit": "《帖撒羅尼迦前書》把已逝信徒的復活放在基督來臨之時；《哥林多前書》則描述復活身體的狀態。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "hope",
        "christs-return"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-resurrection"
    },
    {
      "id": "union-with-christ",
      "name": "與基督聯合",
      "summary": "與基督聯合，描述透過這些書信所呈現的關係，分享基督的生命。《羅馬書》把信徒與他的死及復活聯繫起來，《加拉太書》論及基督活在保羅裏面，《哥林多前書》則描述與主聯合。《羅馬書》把這種參與與洗禮及新的生活方式聯繫起來；《哥林多前書》則把歸屬主與身體行為的責任聯繫起來。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-2-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 2:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-6-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 6:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-6-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 6:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-6-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 6:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "participation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-6-4",
            "a-rom-6-5",
            "a-gal-2-20"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把參與基督的死及復活與更新的生命聯繫起來，《加拉太書》則透過基督捨己的愛，描述保羅的生命。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》藉受洗歸入基督的死來呈現這種參與；《加拉太書》則把保羅當下的生活與基督的愛和捨己聯繫起來。"
        },
        {
          "id": "embodied-life",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-6-17",
            "a-1co-6-19",
            "a-1co-6-20"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把與主聯合，與其有關身體行為及歸屬神的論述聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些用語並不表示身體或個人責任變得不重要。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "baptism",
        "resurrection",
        "new-creation"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-union-with-christ"
    },
    {
      "id": "new-creation",
      "name": "新創造",
      "summary": "新創造描述與歸屬基督有關的改變。《哥林多後書》把它放在基督之死、看待他人的方式改變，以及與神和好的敘述之中。《加拉太書》把新創造視為決定性的，而不是受割禮與否。在這些經文中，這個意象與為基督而活、關係改變，以及不由割禮決定的地位聯繫起來。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-6-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 6:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "christ",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-5-14",
            "a-2co-5-15",
            "a-2co-5-17",
            "a-2co-5-18"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-2co-5-16"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》把新創造放在其有關生命因基督轉向，以及神使人和好的敘述之中。",
          "limit": "《哥林多後書》把這個意象與為基督而活，以及看待他人的方式改變聯繫起來。"
        },
        {
          "id": "status",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-6-15"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》把新創造置於割禮身分之上，作為決定性的考量。",
          "limit": "這句話的對比涉及在基督裏甚麼才算重要，並不是描述任何人的族群血緣。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "union-with-christ",
        "reconciliation",
        "circumcision"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-new-creation"
    },
    {
      "id": "spiritual-gifts",
      "name": "屬靈恩賜",
      "summary": "屬靈恩賜是群體中與神的恩典及聖靈有關的不同能力和活動。《羅馬書》列出教導、服事、慷慨施予及領導，《哥林多前書》則把不同恩賜與共同源頭及他人的益處聯繫起來。所列恩賜涉及不同種類的服事，指向群體的益處。《哥林多前書》也把渴慕恩賜與追求愛的呼籲並列。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-12-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 12:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-12-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 12:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-12-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 12:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "diversity",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-12-6",
            "a-rom-12-7",
            "a-rom-12-8",
            "a-1co-12-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》描述不同恩賜透過幾種服事形式表達；《哥林多前書》則把不同恩賜歸於同一位聖靈。",
          "limit": "例子包括教導、實際服事、勸勉、慷慨施予、領導及憐憫。"
        },
        {
          "id": "purpose",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-12-7",
            "a-1co-14-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把聖靈的彰顯與共同益處聯繫起來，並把渴慕屬靈恩賜與追求愛並列。",
          "limit": "《哥林多前書》把恩賜指向他人的益處，也把渴慕恩賜與追求愛放在一起。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "holy-spirit",
        "prophet",
        "teacher",
        "tongues",
        "love"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-spiritual-gifts"
    },
    {
      "id": "tongues",
      "name": "方言／語言",
      "summary": "這裏的方言指與聖靈有關、在公開使用時需要傳譯的發言。《使徒行傳》描述聖靈臨到以弗所的一群人後，把方言與預言聯繫起來。《哥林多前書》列出各種語言，限制發言人數，並要求聚會中有傳譯者；若沒有，則容許私下向神發言。Green 的 1896 年詞典描述一種不同於發言者本身語言的恩賜。Thayer 的 1889 年詞典則把哥林多的發言及《使徒行傳》19:6 解作出神式發言，並將其與外語發言區分。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-27",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:27",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-14-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 14:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-tongues",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, pp. 35–36, s.v. Γλῶσσα, language and gifted-language senses; First Corinthians 14:13",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html#%CE%B3%CE%BB%CF%89%CF%83%CF%83%CE%B1",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-thayer-tongues",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "thayer-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1889",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament",
            "locator": "Main Lexicon, entry for tongue/language, sense 2: distinction between foreign-language speech and ecstatic utterance; Acts 19:6 and First Corinthians 14:2",
            "url": "https://archive.org/download/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog/agreekenglishle00wilkgoog_djvu.txt",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Joseph Henry Thayer",
            "year": "1889"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "reported-and-listed",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-19-6",
            "a-1co-12-10"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-act-19-1"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》記述聖靈臨到以弗所的群體後，他們說出語言並說預言；《哥林多前書》則在恩賜中列出各種語言及其傳譯。",
          "limit": "《使徒行傳》記述以弗所的一次特定接觸；《哥林多前書》則就群體聚會中的發言給予指示。"
        },
        {
          "id": "understanding",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-14-2",
            "a-1co-14-13",
            "a-1co-14-27",
            "a-1co-14-28"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》描述一種向神發出、他人卻不理解的話語，要求這類發言在聚會中有傳譯，若沒有傳譯者則須在聚會中靜默。",
          "limit": "沒有傳譯時，發言者應在聚會中保持靜默，私下向神說話。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lexical-readings",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-tongues",
            "s-thayer-tongues"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-1co-14-2",
            "a-1co-14-13"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [
            "green-language",
            "thayer-ecstatic"
          ],
          "statement": "兩部詞典對這項發言恩賜提出不同解釋：Green 描述一種有別於發言者自身語言的語言，Thayer 則描述出神式發言，並將其與外語發言區分。",
          "limit": "Green 以《哥林多前書》14:13 支持他的語言釋義；Thayer 的出神式讀法則包括《使徒行傳》19:6 及《哥林多前書》14:2。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [
        {
          "id": "green-language",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-tongues"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-1co-14-13"
          ],
          "label": "Green：有別於發言者自身語言的語言",
          "statement": "Green 的 1896 年詞典把這項恩賜描述為有別於發言者自身語言的語言，並把這項詞義應用於《哥林多前書》14:13。"
        },
        {
          "id": "thayer-ecstatic",
          "supports": [
            "s-thayer-tongues"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-act-19-6",
            "a-1co-14-2"
          ],
          "label": "Thayer：出神式發言",
          "statement": "Thayer 的 1889 年詞典把《使徒行傳》19:6 及《哥林多前書》14:2 的發言解作出神式發言，並將其與外語發言區分。"
        }
      ],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "holy-spirit",
        "spiritual-gifts",
        "prophet",
        "prayer"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-tongues"
    },
    {
      "id": "fruit-of-spirit",
      "name": "聖靈的果子",
      "summary": "聖靈的果子是《加拉太書》用來描述受聖靈引導的生活所具品格的意象。例子包括愛、忍耐及自制，與前文所描述的破壞性行為模式形成對比。這個意象涉及品格及行為，而不是展示不尋常的能力。它屬於一項把聖靈的工作與信徒如何與他人共同生活聯繫起來的論述。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:23",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "character",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-5-22",
            "a-gal-5-23"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》透過品格及關係的特質，描述聖靈的果子，包括愛、忍耐及自制。",
          "limit": "這些例子涉及塑造群體關係的心態及行動。"
        },
        {
          "id": "contrast",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-5-19",
            "a-gal-5-20",
            "a-gal-5-21",
            "a-gal-5-22",
            "a-gal-5-25"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "果子的意象出現在破壞性行為模式之後，繼而呼籲讓聖靈引導日常生活。",
          "limit": "《加拉太書》把這些品格與敵意、競爭及嫉妒等行為對比，然後勸勉人過受聖靈引導的生活。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "holy-spirit",
        "love",
        "holiness",
        "spiritual-gifts"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-fruit-of-spirit"
    },
    {
      "id": "church",
      "name": "教會／聚集的群體",
      "summary": "這裏的教會指信徒群體，而不是專用的宗教建築。《使徒行傳》描述地方群體獲委任長老，《哥林多前書》向哥林多的教會發言，《腓利門書》則包括一個在家中聚會的群體。這些經文把群體身分與共同效忠基督及實際組織聯繫起來，呈現數個地方情境，卻沒有指定單一建築類型，或為每個群體列出完整架構。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-14-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 14:23",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phm-1-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philemon 1:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "local-communities",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-14-23",
            "a-1co-1-2",
            "a-phm-1-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》、《哥林多前書》及《腓利門書》描述可辨認的聚集群體，包括一個與家庭有關的聚會。",
          "limit": "《腓利門書》的家庭聚會是一個地方情境；其他記述沒有列明聚會建築。"
        },
        {
          "id": "identity-and-order",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-14-23",
            "a-1co-1-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把地方群體與獲委任的長老聯繫起來，《哥林多前書》則透過歸屬基督來稱呼其群體。",
          "limit": "這些細節不能確立所有聚集群體都採用統一的制度安排。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "elder",
        "body-of-christ",
        "fellowship"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-church"
    },
    {
      "id": "body-of-christ",
      "name": "基督的身體",
      "summary": "基督的身體這個意象，把信徒描繪為藉基督彼此相屬、各有不同的肢體。《羅馬書》強調共同的肢體關係，《哥林多前書》闡述每個肢體的需要及彼此關顧，《以弗所書》則把身體的成長與服事聯繫起來。這個意象支持合一，卻不要求每個人執行相同任務。肢體之間的差異成為彼此關顧的理由，而不是排斥他們的理由。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-12-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 12:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-27",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:27",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-4-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 4:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-12-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 12:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "members",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-12-5",
            "a-1co-12-21",
            "a-1co-12-27"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《哥林多前書》把信徒共同描述為一個身體，由彼此需要、各有不同的肢體組成。",
          "limit": "這個比喻表達共同歸屬，卻沒有抹去個人的差異或責任。"
        },
        {
          "id": "care-and-growth",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-12-25",
            "a-1co-12-26",
            "a-eph-4-12"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把身體的意象與在受苦及得榮耀時彼此關顧聯繫起來；《以弗所書》則把它與服事及成長聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "彼此關顧並不使肢體可以互相替代；意象保留各肢體之間的差異。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "church",
        "spiritual-gifts",
        "union-with-christ",
        "lords-supper"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-body-of-christ"
    },
    {
      "id": "baptism",
      "name": "洗禮",
      "summary": "洗禮是與悔改、效忠耶穌及參與基督有關的做法。《使徒行傳》區分施洗約翰的洗禮，以及保羅解釋有關耶穌的事之後，參與者所接受的洗禮。《羅馬書》把洗禮放在分享基督的死及更新生命的論述中，《加拉太書》則把它與歸屬基督聯繫起來。這些經文賦予洗禮神學意義，卻沒有解決有關受洗者、施行方式或與救恩關係的每一項分歧。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-19-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 19:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-3-27",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 3:27",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "acts-distinction",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-19-3",
            "a-act-19-4",
            "a-act-19-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》區分施洗約翰的洗禮，以及以弗所的參與者因耶穌而接受的洗禮。",
          "limit": "單憑這次事件的先後次序，不能確立每個歸信敘事都有相同次序。"
        },
        {
          "id": "participation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-6-3",
            "a-rom-6-4",
            "a-gal-3-27"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把洗禮與基督的死及更新的生活方式聯繫起來；《加拉太書》則把它與歸屬基督聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些經文把洗禮與參與基督聯繫起來，卻沒有列明受洗年齡或單一施行方式；洗禮的確切效力仍是詮釋問題。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "repentance",
        "union-with-christ",
        "holy-spirit",
        "salvation"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-baptism"
    },
    {
      "id": "lords-supper",
      "name": "主餐",
      "summary": "主餐是《哥林多前書》就耶穌之死所討論、共同分享餅與杯的餐聚。保羅回顧所領受的敘述，把參與這餐與基督及彼此的關係聯繫起來，並批評羞辱缺乏食物之人的聚會。因此，這餐的記念及宣告，須與其群體責任一同理解。要詮釋基督如何臨在及參與的意義，不能只辨認餐中的元素。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-10-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 10:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-10-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 10:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:23",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-33",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:33",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "remembrance-and-sharing",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-10-16",
            "a-1co-11-24",
            "a-1co-11-25",
            "a-1co-11-26"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把餅與杯，與分享基督、記念耶穌及宣告他的死聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "單憑這些聯繫，不能裁定對基督臨在或聖禮參與的不同詮釋。"
        },
        {
          "id": "community",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-11-20",
            "a-1co-11-21",
            "a-1co-11-22",
            "a-1co-11-33"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "保羅質疑一場分裂的餐聚：有些人過量，另一些人卻因食物不足而受辱；他並呼籲參與者彼此等候。",
          "limit": "他的糾正既涉及這餐的意義，也涉及聚會中人實際受到怎樣的對待。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "covenant",
        "cross",
        "body-of-christ",
        "fellowship"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-lords-supper"
    },
    {
      "id": "holiness",
      "name": "聖潔／成聖",
      "summary": "聖潔與成聖涉及歸屬神，並按這身分生活。《哥林多前書》向已在基督裏成聖的人發言；《羅馬書》描述身體服事模式的改變，導向成聖；《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則把成聖與性行為及不虧負別人聯繫起來。這些經文把身分與實踐放在一起，沒有把聖潔縮限為社會地位、私人感受，或逃避對他人的責任。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-6-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 6:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "belonging",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-1-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-1co-11-17"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把所致的群體描述為已在基督裏成聖。",
          "limit": "這個稱呼並不表示書信認為群體各方面的行為都已令人滿意。"
        },
        {
          "id": "conduct",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-6-19",
            "a-rom-6-22",
            "a-1th-4-3",
            "a-1th-4-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把成聖與身體服事的改變聯繫起來，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則把它應用於性行為，以及不在這事上侵害別人。",
          "limit": "這些例子沒有涵蓋聖潔用語的所有用法，也沒有裁定後世有關成聖階段的解釋。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "calling",
        "love",
        "fruit-of-spirit",
        "sin"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-holiness"
    },
    {
      "id": "conscience",
      "name": "良心",
      "summary": "良心涉及人對自己在神面前的行為所作的意識和評估。《羅馬書》把良心與指控或辯護的思想一同描述；《哥林多前書》則考慮以往與偶像的關聯，如何影響人進食特定食物時的感受。保羅要求信徒在考慮自己的自由之餘，也顧及他人的良心。因此，良心在道德上重要，卻沒有被視為不會出錯的指引，也不是每個人都完全一樣。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-2-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 2:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-8-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 8:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-8-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 8:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-10-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 10:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-10-29",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 10:29",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "witness",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-2-15"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把良心呈現為參與內在評估，可能指控或辯護人的行為。",
          "limit": "這段經文沒有把每項出於良心的判斷，都等同於正確或完整的道德裁決。"
        },
        {
          "id": "consideration",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-8-7",
            "a-1co-8-9",
            "a-1co-10-28",
            "a-1co-10-29"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把良心與人對偶像相關食物的不同經驗聯繫起來，並要求讀者考慮自己的行動對他人的影響。",
          "limit": "食物爭議提供特定語境，並不能確立別人的偏好應支配每一項決定。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "freedom",
        "love",
        "law"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-conscience"
    },
    {
      "id": "freedom",
      "name": "自由",
      "summary": "在幾項不同論述中，自由描述釋放及負責任地運用自由。《加拉太書》把基督的釋放與抵抗再次受奴役，以及以愛服事他人聯繫起來。《哥林多前書》描述保羅為宣教而自願限制自己的獨立。《羅馬書》則把自由的盼望延伸至受造世界脫離敗壞。這些用法涉及屬靈、關係及未來的實況，而不是同一項法律身分。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-9-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 9:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:21-22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "service",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-5-13",
            "a-1co-9-19"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》把自由與愛中的服事結合，《哥林多前書》則描寫保羅自願使自己服事他人。",
          "limit": "服事的意象不應被用來抹去自願行動與實際受奴役之間的差別。"
        },
        {
          "id": "creation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-21"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》期待受造世界脫離敗壞，作為與神兒女有關的未來的一部分。",
          "limit": "所期待的釋放仍在未來；受造世界被描述為仍然受苦。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "law",
        "love",
        "conscience",
        "slavery"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-freedom"
    },
    {
      "id": "love",
      "name": "愛",
      "summary": "在《哥林多前書》中，愛體現為忍耐、仁慈、誠實，以及關心他人的益處。《羅馬書》及《加拉太書》把愛鄰舍與成全律法聯繫起來。這些經文所描述的不只是情感：愛引導行為，並抵抗傷害他人的行動。經文正面訴諸神的教導，也使愛與順服保持密切關係。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-13-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 13:1-4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-13-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 13:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-13-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 13:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-13-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 13:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "conduct",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-13-4",
            "a-1co-13-5",
            "a-1co-13-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》透過行為及關係的特質來描繪愛。",
          "limit": "經文以愛是否存在來檢驗令人矚目的恩賜及付出代價的行動；這些活動不能代替愛。"
        },
        {
          "id": "neighbor",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-13-10",
            "a-gal-5-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《加拉太書》把對鄰舍的愛與成全律法聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "論述涉及如何對待鄰舍，沒有把愛呈現為容許傷害對方的理由。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "faith",
        "law",
        "holiness",
        "spiritual-gifts"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-love"
    },
    {
      "id": "hope",
      "name": "盼望",
      "summary": "盼望是帶着期待，倚靠神尚未完全顯明的事。《羅馬書》把它與忍耐等候及聖靈的工作聯繫起來；《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則在群體為已逝信徒哀傷時，帶入復活的盼望。這份期待與悲傷相伴，而不是要求人否認悲傷。它的根據是神在基督裏應許的未來，而不是確信當下每項處境都會立即改善。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-24",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:24",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-15-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 15:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "unseen-future",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-24",
            "a-rom-8-25",
            "a-rom-15-13"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》區分盼望與已擁有所見之物，並把帶着盼望的忍耐與神及聖靈聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這些經文沒有把盼望變成保證人所選擇的即時結果。"
        },
        {
          "id": "grief",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1th-4-13",
            "a-1th-4-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《帖撒羅尼迦前書》藉回顧耶穌的死及復活，回應人對已逝信徒的哀傷。",
          "limit": "經文對比有盼望與沒有盼望的哀傷，並非要求人完全沒有悲傷。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "resurrection",
        "christs-return",
        "suffering",
        "holy-spirit"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-hope"
    },
    {
      "id": "suffering",
      "name": "苦難",
      "summary": "苦難呈現為信徒在等候神應許的未來時，當下所面對的艱苦。《羅馬書》把它與將來的榮耀比較，《腓立比書》把認識基督與分擔他的苦難聯繫起來，《哥林多後書》則把患難與領受及分享安慰並列。重點在於忍耐、休戚與共及盼望；領受安慰不只為自己，也為他人。這些經文承認痛苦，同時把它放在更廣闊的期待之中。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-1-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 1:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-1-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 1:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-1-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 1:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-1-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 1:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "future-and-christ",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-18",
            "a-phi-3-10",
            "a-phi-3-11"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把當下的苦難與未來的榮耀並列，《腓立比書》則把分擔基督的苦難與復活的盼望並列。",
          "limit": "這些比較不能證明任何一項特定艱苦，都是為了某項特定的神聖教訓而被施加。"
        },
        {
          "id": "shared-comfort",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-1-4",
            "a-2co-1-5",
            "a-2co-1-6",
            "a-2co-1-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》描述從神領受的安慰，使人能夠安慰其他身處患難的人。",
          "limit": "經文對忍耐的描述，並不要求人拒絕幫助，或使別人的苦難繼續。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "hope",
        "resurrection",
        "weakness"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-suffering"
    },
    {
      "id": "repentance",
      "name": "悔改",
      "summary": "悔改描述以改變行為的回應轉向神。《使徒行傳》在保羅向猶太及希臘聽眾的信息中，把它與信耶穌並列。《羅馬書》把它與神的恩慈聯繫起來，《哥林多後書》則區分帶來有益結果的憂愁，以及帶來毀滅的憂愁。後一段經文着眼於對具體過錯的回應是否改變，因此悔改不只是感到懊悔或表現悲痛。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-20-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 20:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-2-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 2:4-5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-7-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 7:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-7-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 7:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-7-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 7:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "godward-response",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-20-21",
            "a-rom-2-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把向神悔改與信耶穌結合，《羅馬書》則描述神的恩慈引領人悔改。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》在論及恩慈引領人悔改的同時，也警告人可以抗拒這份恩慈。"
        },
        {
          "id": "sorrow-and-change",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-7-9",
            "a-2co-7-10",
            "a-2co-7-11"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》按結果區分憂愁，並肯定它在群體中所見到的回應改變。",
          "limit": "這項討論針對一次特定的群體爭議，並不是對每種哀傷或精神困擾經驗的診斷。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "faith",
        "grace",
        "salvation",
        "sin"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-repentance"
    },
    {
      "id": "prayer",
      "name": "禱告",
      "summary": "禱告是信徒透過祈求、感恩及持續倚靠，向神說話的方式。《腓立比書》邀請群體把掛慮帶到神面前，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》勸勉人持續禱告，《羅馬書》則描述人不知道如何禱告時，聖靈加以幫助。這些經文既容納說出口的祈求，也容納無法用言語表達的軟弱，沒有把禱告的效力繫於完美理解或特定言語公式。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-phi-4-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 4:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-5-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 5:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "requests-and-thanks",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-4-6",
            "a-1th-5-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓立比書》把向神祈求與感恩結合，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則勸勉人持續禱告。",
          "limit": "《帖撒羅尼迦前書》的簡短勸勉，沒有指定必須不間斷地出聲禱告，或採用某個固定時間表。"
        },
        {
          "id": "help-in-weakness",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-26"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》描寫信徒不知道如何禱告時，聖靈幫助他們。",
          "limit": "這裏所描述的軟弱，是難以知道應當祈求甚麼；經文沒有把這種情況呈現為使信徒得不到聖靈的幫助。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "holy-spirit",
        "hope",
        "weakness"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-prayer"
    },
    {
      "id": "judgment",
      "name": "審判",
      "summary": "審判涉及神對人類行為的評估，以及隨之而來的問責。《羅馬書》把它與真實及不偏待聯繫起來；《哥林多後書》把人置於基督面前，為自己的行為交代；《使徒行傳》則在保羅的雅典演說中呈現未來的審判。這些經文論及神的權威，而不只是某個人的負面看法。其警告也針對那些譴責別人，自己卻做同樣過錯的人。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-2-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 2:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-2-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 2:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-2-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 2:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-2-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 2:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-5-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 5:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-17-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 17:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "accountability",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-2-2",
            "a-rom-2-11",
            "a-2co-5-10"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-2-1"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》描述神的審判真實而不偏待，《哥林多後書》則把在基督面前交代，與身體所行的事聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》的警告也適用於論斷別人的人；需要交代的不只限於受批評的人。"
        },
        {
          "id": "future-and-warning",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-17-31",
            "a-rom-2-1",
            "a-rom-2-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》呈現未來的審判，藉神所委任的人施行；《羅馬書》則警告那些譴責自己也在做的行為的人。",
          "limit": "演說把所委任的審判者與復活聯繫起來，並沒有給出審判的曆法日期。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "wrath",
        "repentance",
        "salvation",
        "christs-return"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-judgment"
    },
    {
      "id": "wrath",
      "name": "忿怒",
      "summary": "在《羅馬書》及《帖撒羅尼迦前書》中，忿怒描述神對過犯的反對及其後果。《羅馬書》既論及忿怒顯明出來，也論及藉基督得拯救；《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則在期待耶穌再來的脈絡中，論及脫離將來的忿怒。這些經文結合警告與盼望。讀者須留意其現在及未來的用語，不能把它們縮限為短暫的人類情緒，或單一的詳細時間表。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-5-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 5:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-1-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 1:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "opposition",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-18"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把神的忿怒與人的過犯及壓抑真理聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》把忿怒與過犯及被壓抑的真理聯繫起來，並沒有把某個人的不幸認定為懲罰。"
        },
        {
          "id": "deliverance",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-5-9",
            "a-1th-1-10"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《帖撒羅尼迦前書》把脫離忿怒的拯救與基督聯繫起來，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》也描述仍在將來的忿怒。",
          "limit": "單憑這些聯繫，不能決定最終審判的性質、持續時間或時間次序。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "judgment",
        "salvation",
        "christs-return",
        "sin"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-wrath"
    },
    {
      "id": "christs-return",
      "name": "基督再來",
      "summary": "基督再來指所期待的主的來臨，與復活及信徒聚集到他那裏有關。《帖撒羅尼迦前書》回應對已逝者的憂慮，堅持活着的人不會把他們撇下。《哥林多前書》把基督來臨與屬他之人的復活聯繫起來。重點是已逝及仍在世信徒共同的盼望，並沒有為這事指定日期。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-4-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 4:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:23",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "deceased-and-living",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1th-4-15",
            "a-1th-4-16",
            "a-1th-4-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《帖撒羅尼迦前書》指出已逝信徒先復活，然後活着的人與他們一同聚集，迎見主。",
          "limit": "這項敘述回應群體對已逝者的關注，並沒有提供事件日期。"
        },
        {
          "id": "resurrection-and-comfort",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-15-23",
            "a-1th-4-18"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把基督來臨與他子民的復活聯繫起來，《帖撒羅尼迦前書》則把這項敘述用於彼此安慰。",
          "limit": "這些經文把基督來臨、復活及安慰聯繫起來，卻沒有列出完整的末世事件時間表。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "resurrection",
        "hope",
        "day-of-lord"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-christs-return"
    },
    {
      "id": "day-of-lord",
      "name": "主的日子",
      "summary": "主的日子及相關表述，涉及所期待的神介入、審判及拯救的時候。《帖撒羅尼迦前書》強調它出人意料地來到，並呼籲警醒。《哥林多前書》把主耶穌的日子與一宗棘手的紀律事件聯繫起來，《帖撒羅尼迦後書》則否定這日子已經來到的說法。這些表述出現在不同論述中，不能只憑措辭相同的假設來理解其關係。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1th-5-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 5:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1th-5-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Thessalonians 5:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-5-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 5:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2th-2-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Thessalonians 2:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "watchfulness",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1th-5-2",
            "a-1th-5-6"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《帖撒羅尼迦前書》把這日子的來到比作意料之外的闖入，並呼籲聽眾保持警醒。",
          "limit": "這個比喻沒有提供推算該日日期的方法。"
        },
        {
          "id": "related-expressions",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-5-5",
            "a-2th-2-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》把主耶穌的日子，與一位受紀律處分成員所盼望的得救聯繫起來；《帖撒羅尼迦後書》則質疑基督的日子已經來到的消息。",
          "limit": "這些表述分別出現在紀律指示及對令人不安消息的警告中；把它們當作同一個詳細次序，是詮釋上的一步。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christs-return",
        "judgment",
        "salvation"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-day-of-lord"
    },
    {
      "id": "kingdom-of-god",
      "name": "神的國",
      "summary": "神的國涉及神的統治，既被宣講、反映在群體生活中，也被期待為將承受的產業。《使徒行傳》結束時，保羅宣講神的國，並教導有關耶穌的事。《羅馬書》把神的國與義、和平及喜樂聯繫起來，而不是飲食爭議；《哥林多前書》則警告某些行為與承受神的國不相容。這些經文把當下的效忠與未來的期待放在一起，卻沒有把神的國界定為一塊地上領土或一項政治綱領。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-28-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 28:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-14-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 14:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-14-19",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 14:19",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-6-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 6:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-6-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 6:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-6-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 6:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "proclamation-and-life",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-28-31",
            "a-rom-14-17",
            "a-rom-14-19"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》把宣講神的國與教導有關耶穌的事聯繫起來；《羅馬書》則把神的國與聖靈所塑造的義、和平及喜樂聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》在飲食及共同生活的爭議中說話，並不是否定物質需要的重要。"
        },
        {
          "id": "inheritance",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-6-9",
            "a-1co-6-10",
            "a-1co-6-11"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》警告過犯與承受神的國不相容，並回顧所致群體的改變。",
          "limit": "這項警告涉及經文所描述的行為及轉變，並非容許人剝奪他人的尊嚴。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "god",
        "lord-jesus",
        "holiness",
        "inheritance"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-kingdom-of-god"
    },
    {
      "id": "slavery",
      "name": "奴隸身分",
      "summary": "這些書信向受奴役者及掌權管轄他們的人說話時，處理的是奴隸這種不自由的身分。《哥林多前書》討論取得自由的機會，《歌羅西書》指示主人行事公正，《腓利門書》則呼籲把阿尼西謀接納為親愛的弟兄。這些經文處理不平等關係，而不是一般僱傭。其措辭不能確定阿尼西謀處境的每個細節，也不能確定他已獲釋為自由人。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-7-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 7:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-7-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 7:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phm-1-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philemon 1:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phm-1-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philemon 1:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-4-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 4:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phm-1-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philemon 1:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "freedom-and-masters",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-7-21",
            "a-1co-7-22",
            "a-col-4-1"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》向一位身為奴隸的人說話，並討論成為自由人的機會；《歌羅西書》向主人說話，要求他們公正對待奴隸，並向神交代。",
          "limit": "有關取得自由機會的指示，其語氣及含義仍是翻譯問題；該節沒有列出釋奴程序。"
        },
        {
          "id": "onesimus",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phm-1-16",
            "a-phm-1-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-phm-1-18"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓利門書》要求接納阿尼西謀，不只把他當作奴隸，而是當作弟兄，並以接納保羅本人的方式歡迎他。",
          "limit": "這封信沒有明確記述釋奴，也不能證明阿尼西謀偷過東西，或確立他曾逃亡。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "freedom",
        "love",
        "fellowship"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-slavery"
    },
    {
      "id": "roman-citizenship",
      "name": "羅馬公民身分",
      "summary": "羅馬公民身分是保羅在《使徒行傳》中質疑官員如何對待他時，所援引的地位。在腓立比，他反對未經審訊便公開施罰及監禁；在耶路撒冷，面臨鞭打促使他再次訴諸羅馬身分。指揮官對比自己花大代價取得身分，與保羅聲稱與生俱來的公民身分。這些場景解釋該身分在敘事中的重要性，卻沒有完整陳述羅馬法律。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-act-16-37",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 16:37",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-22-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 22:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-act-22-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Acts 22:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "appeals",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-16-37",
            "a-act-22-25"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《使徒行傳》描寫保羅援引羅馬身分，反對未先定罪便施罰，並抗議自己在腓立比受到的對待。",
          "limit": "這些場景記述保羅向官員提出的抗議，並沒有提供完整法典，也沒有證明公民保障一直獲貫徹執行。"
        },
        {
          "id": "acquisition",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-act-22-28"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "耶路撒冷的指揮官說自己花大代價取得公民身分，保羅則說自己生來便有羅馬身分。",
          "limit": "這段對話沒有解釋其家族如何取得公民身分。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "magistrate",
        "tribune",
        "freedom"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-roman-citizenship"
    },
    {
      "id": "collection",
      "name": "為信徒募捐",
      "summary": "募捐指這些書信中所描述、有組織地向耶路撒冷信徒提供物質援助。《哥林多前書》指示預留資源及差派獲認可的代表，《羅馬書》則提及馬其頓和亞該亞的捐助。《哥林多後書》把參與這事視為慷慨的服事，並尋求公平地回應需要。募捐透過實際支援連結群體，並沒有應許捐助者會獲得更多個人財富。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-16-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 16:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-16-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 16:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-16-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 16:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-15-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 15:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "organization",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-16-1",
            "a-1co-16-2",
            "a-1co-16-3",
            "a-rom-15-26"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》描述預留資源，並差派獲認可的人把禮物送到耶路撒冷；《羅馬書》則指出捐助地區及有需要的受助者。",
          "limit": "這些指示描述運送禮物的安排，《羅馬書》則記述地區捐助；這幾節沒有敘述最終交收。"
        },
        {
          "id": "participation-and-fairness",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-8-3",
            "a-2co-8-4",
            "a-2co-8-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-2co-8-12",
            "a-2co-8-13"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》把參與這項服事描繪為自願的慷慨施予，並把奉獻與公平滿足需要聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這項呼籲按一個人擁有的來衡量禮物，並反對為了使別人得到舒緩，卻讓施予者陷入困苦。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "fellowship",
        "gentile",
        "hospitality"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-collection"
    },
    {
      "id": "fellowship",
      "name": "團契／夥伴關係",
      "summary": "團契及夥伴關係涉及共同參與，而不只是社交樂趣。《哥林多前書》把團契與基督聯繫起來；《腓立比書》感謝收信人參與福音；《哥林多後書》則以團契用語描述幫助其他信徒。這些情境把關係、共同目的及物質行動聯繫起來。各項活動並不相同，因此與基督的團契不應被縮限為資助或共同社交場合。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-1-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 1:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-8-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 8:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "christ-and-message",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-1-9",
            "a-phi-1-5"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》論及與神兒子的團契，《腓立比書》則描述收信人在福音上的夥伴關係。",
          "limit": "與基督的團契及傳播信息的夥伴關係，是相關的描述，但它們所指的是不同關係及活動。"
        },
        {
          "id": "material-service",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-8-4",
            "a-2co-8-13",
            "a-2co-8-14"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》在描述共同服事有需要的信徒時，使用團契的用語。",
          "limit": "這裏的共同活動涉及物質需要，以及公平分配支援。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "church",
        "collection",
        "union-with-christ"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-fellowship"
    },
    {
      "id": "hospitality",
      "name": "款待",
      "summary": "款待涉及歡迎及供應他人。《羅馬書》把它與向有需要的信徒分享資源並列，《提摩太前書》把它列入監督的資格，《腓利門書》則在表達到訪盼望的同時，請求住宿安排。這些是不同情境：對群體的勸勉、領袖資格及個人請求。預備客房的請求描述一項計劃中的安排，卻沒有記述到訪已經發生。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-12-13",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 12:13",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1ti-3-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Timothy 3:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phm-1-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philemon 1:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "welcome-and-leadership",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-12-13",
            "a-1ti-3-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》在勸勉幫助有需要的人之餘，也勸勉款待；《提摩太前書》則要求監督好客。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》向群體說話，《提摩太前書》則把這項品格特別應用於監督。"
        },
        {
          "id": "lodging",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phm-1-22"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓利門書》包括保羅請求預備客房，同時表達返回收信人那裏的盼望。",
          "limit": "請求客房是出於未來到訪的盼望；這節經文沒有記述他已到達。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "church",
        "overseer",
        "collection",
        "fellowship"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-hospitality"
    },
    {
      "id": "headship",
      "name": "頭／作頭的關係",
      "summary": "「頭」是身體意象，用來描述涉及基督、教會、女人及男人的關係。它在這些經文中的含義有爭議。Grudem 主張，比喻性的「頭」用語表示權威。Cervin 則以身體的頭部所具顯要地位解釋這個比喻，並把權威視為語境中的含意。《哥林多前書》也討論彼此依存，《以弗所書》則把夫妻的比較與順服、愛及照顧放在一起。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:3-12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-5-23",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 5:21-25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-5-25",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 5:25",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-5-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 5:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-1-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 1:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-head",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "s.v. Κεφᾰλή",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-grudem-head",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "grudem-kephale-evaluation-2001",
            "work": "The Meaning of Kephalē (Head): An Evaluation of New Evidence, Real and Alleged",
            "locator": "Article; section VIII, Other Recent Authors on kephalē, and preceding lexicographical discussion",
            "url": "https://etsjets.org/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/files_JETS-PDFs_44_44-1_44-1-PP025-066_JETS.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Wayne Grudem",
            "year": "2001"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-cervin-head",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "cervin-significance-kephale-2016",
            "work": "On the Significance of Kephalē (Head): A Study of the Abuse of One Greek Word",
            "locator": "Sections 1, 3 and 10; Conclusion",
            "url": "https://www.cbeinternational.org/resource/significance-kephale-head/",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Richard S. Cervin",
            "year": "2016"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "contexts",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-11-3",
            "a-eph-5-23",
            "a-col-1-18"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》透過「頭」的用語，把基督、男人、女人及神聯繫起來；《以弗所書》把這項比較應用於丈夫、妻子及教會；《歌羅西書》則稱基督為身體、即教會的頭。",
          "limit": "各種關係模式有所不同，因此不能把比喻在某段經文中的意義，直接轉移到每一種其他關係。"
        },
        {
          "id": "care-and-interdependence",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-eph-5-23",
            "a-eph-5-25",
            "a-eph-5-28",
            "a-1co-11-11",
            "a-1co-11-12"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《以弗所書》把夫妻的比較放在有關順服、捨己的愛及照顧的指示之中；《哥林多前書》也強調女人與男人彼此依存。",
          "limit": "順服、照顧及彼此依存都屬於所引語境；比喻的確切含義，以及它對性別角色的含意，仍是詮釋問題。指出這個比喻，並不構成強迫他人的許可。"
        },
        {
          "id": "authority-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-grudem-head"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-1co-11-3",
            "a-eph-5-23"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Grudem 主張，在這些比喻性的關係中，「頭」帶有權威的詞義。",
          "limit": "這是他的詞義及語境論證，不能確立當代共識，也不能決定對現今性別角色的每一項含意。"
        },
        {
          "id": "contextual-metaphor-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-cervin-head"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-1co-11-3",
            "a-eph-5-23"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Cervin 把顯要地位視為頭部比喻的一部分，並把權威視為語境中的含意。",
          "limit": "他沒有把來源或起源視為《哥林多前書》11:3 的詞義。他的解釋有別於 Grudem 把權威視為詞彙本身意義的處理。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [
        {
          "text": "Κεφᾰλή",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-green-head"
        }
      ],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "body-of-christ",
        "church",
        "love"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-headship"
    },
    {
      "id": "faith-of-christ",
      "name": "對基督的信心／基督的信實",
      "summary": "希臘文表述 pistis Christou 把信心與基督聯繫起來，但詮釋者對兩者的關係有不同看法。Hunn 把《加拉太書》2:16 解作人對基督的信心；Duke 則從基督的信實理解《羅馬書》3:22。Oakes 強調《加拉太書》中的持續信靠及忠誠，同時容許信實有多於一個方向。這個表述屬於有關義及稱義的論述；不能把針對一段經文確立的讀法，直接轉移到所有用例。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-2-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 2:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-pistis",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "s.v. Πίστις",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-hunn-faith",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "hunn-pistis-christou-galatians-2006",
            "work": "Pistis Christou in Galatians 2:16: Clarification from 3:1–6",
            "locator": "Sections 1, Introduction; 3, The Correspondence between 2:16 and 3:2, 5; 4, Conclusion",
            "url": "https://www.tyndalebulletin.org/article/29203-in-galatians-2-16-clarification-from-3-1-6.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Debbie Hunn",
            "year": "2006"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-duke-faith",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "duke-hope-new-testament-theology-2021",
            "work": "Hope for the Future of New Testament Theology",
            "locator": "Section 3.4, Commentary Notes, numbered comment 5 on Romans 3:21–26",
            "url": "https://mdpi-res.com/d_attachment/religions/religions-12-00975/article_deploy/religions-12-00975.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Rodney K. Duke",
            "year": "2021"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-oakes-faith",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "oakes-pistis-relational-galatians-2018",
            "work": "Pistis as Relational Way of Life in Galatians",
            "locator": "Section 5, Probable Relationship(s); Conclusions",
            "url": "https://www.ebi.ac.uk/europepmc/webservices/rest/PMC6058407/fullTextXML",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Peter Oakes",
            "year": "2018"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "english-wording",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-22",
            "a-gal-2-16",
            "a-phi-3-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "所引《羅馬書》、《加拉太書》及《腓立比書》的英語譯法，以對基督的信心來描述義或稱義。",
          "limit": "《世界英語聖經》（WEB）的翻譯不能解決語法問題；這裏討論的詮釋，需要各自的語境論證。"
        },
        {
          "id": "argument",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-gal-2-16",
            "a-phi-3-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《加拉太書》對比藉信基督稱義與靠律法之行稱義；《腓立比書》則對比藉信領受的義，與被描述為自己從律法而來的義。",
          "limit": "這項對比不能證明，信心每次出現時都與基督有相同的語法關係。"
        },
        {
          "id": "believers-faith-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-hunn-faith"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-gal-2-16"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Hunn 把《加拉太書》2:16 的表述理解為人對基督的信心。",
          "limit": "Hunn 從它與加拉太收信人的回應之間的聯繫提出論證。她對《加拉太書》的結論，不能裁定《羅馬書》或《腓立比書》的每一項表述。"
        },
        {
          "id": "christs-faithfulness-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-duke-faith"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-rom-3-22"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Duke 從基督的信實理解《羅馬書》3:22 中與基督相關的表述。",
          "limit": "這是 Duke 對《羅馬書》3:22 的詮釋。這裏沒有把他對希臘文用法較廣泛的主張，採納為普遍語法規則。"
        },
        {
          "id": "relational-emphasis",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "debated",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-oakes-faith"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-gal-2-16"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Oakes 強調《加拉太書》中的持續信靠及忠誠，同時容許信實有多於一個方向。",
          "limit": "他認為信徒的信靠在《加拉太書》中有最強的佐證，並稱自己的分析是暫定的。相互的信實並不表示所有語法讀法都同樣可能。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [
        {
          "text": "πίστις Χριστοῦ",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-hunn-faith"
        }
      ],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "faith",
        "christ",
        "justification",
        "righteousness"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-faith-of-christ"
    },
    {
      "id": "christs-self-emptying",
      "name": "基督的虛己",
      "summary": "基督的自我虛己，描述《腓立比書》2 章中耶穌進入服事及人類卑微處境的過程。Green 的歷史詞典把這個動詞與降卑或放下特權聯繫起來。Jowers 透過基督成為人及進入僕人的處境來解釋虛己。Williams 則強調自願限制行動，而神性本質不變。這些是彼此相容的重點，並非基督放棄某些神性屬性的證據。經文也把基督的謙卑，與群體的行為，以及神隨後將他升高聯繫起來。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-2-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 2:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-green-kenoo",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "green-greek-english-lexicon-nt-1896",
            "work": "A Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament",
            "locator": "s.v. Κενόω; explicit Philippians 2:7 mapping",
            "url": "https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/40935/pg40935-images.html",
            "publicDomain": true,
            "role": "early-study",
            "author": "Thomas Sheldon Green (reviser of William Greenfield's lexicon)",
            "year": "1896"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-jowers-self-emptying",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "jowers-morphe-philippians-2006",
            "work": "The Meaning of Morphe in Philippians 2:6–7",
            "locator": "Section III, MORPHE = Erscheinungsform; subsection 2, Responses; subheading b, An exchange of essences?",
            "url": "https://etsjets.org/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/files_JETS-PDFs_49_49-4_JETS_49-4_739-766_Jowers.pdf",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Dennis W. Jowers",
            "year": "2006"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "s-williams-kenosis",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "williams-kenosis-trinity-2004",
            "work": "Kenosis and the Nature of the Persons in the Trinity",
            "locator": "Sections 2, Kenosis; 3, Self-limitation; 8, Conclusion",
            "url": "https://journals.koers.aosis.co.za/index.php/koers/article/download/320/286",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "David T. Williams",
            "year": "2004"
          }
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "movement",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-2-6",
            "a-phi-2-7",
            "a-phi-2-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓立比書》把基督的虛己，與取僕人的形態及成為人並列，繼而描述他順服至死。",
          "limit": "經文的先後次序本身，沒有指明他放棄了某項特定神性屬性。"
        },
        {
          "id": "community-and-exaltation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-2-5",
            "a-phi-2-8",
            "a-phi-2-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "這項敘述先被引介為與群體的心態有關，然後從基督的謙卑轉向神將他升高。",
          "limit": "經文把基督的謙卑與群體的行為聯繫起來，卻沒有解釋他的神性與人性屬性如何相互關聯。"
        },
        {
          "id": "historical-lexical-gloss",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "s-green-kenoo"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-phi-2-7"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Green 的 1896 年詞典把《腓立比書》2:7 的動詞，與降卑或放下特權聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "這是在轉述歷史釋義，沒有指出任何特定神性屬性已經失去。"
        },
        {
          "id": "assumption-reading",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "source-supported",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-jowers-self-emptying"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-phi-2-6",
            "a-phi-2-7"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Jowers 透過隨後對基督處於人及僕人身分的描述來理解虛己，而不是把它解作放棄神性本質。",
          "limit": "Jowers 根據動詞與隨後描述的關係提出論證。單憑英語動詞，不能裁定每一項基督論問題。"
        },
        {
          "id": "voluntary-action-limitation",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "source-supported",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-williams-kenosis"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-phi-2-7"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Williams 把 kenosis 理解為自願地限制自身行動，而神性本質不變。",
          "limit": "這與 Jowers 在一項有限重點上相符：神性本質沒有被交換或失去。但兩者更廣泛的神學解釋，不因此被視為等同。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [
        {
          "text": "Κενόω",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-green-kenoo"
        }
      ],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "cross",
        "lord-jesus",
        "love"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-christs-self-emptying"
    },
    {
      "id": "spiritual-powers",
      "name": "屬靈權勢",
      "summary": "屬靈權勢是對書信中所討論的權柄及勢力的統稱。Viljoen 認為《歌羅西書》的稱號着重基督的至高地位，同時承認這些權勢的確切身分並不明朗。《以弗所書》把其爭戰與對抗人類區分，《羅馬書》則在有關神的愛的確據中提及權勢。這些經文沒有提供固定的層級，也沒有把當代人物認定為邪靈。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-eph-6-12",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 6:12",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-2-14",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 2:14",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-2-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 2:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-38",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:38",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-39",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:39",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "s-viljoen-powers",
          "kind": "source-locator",
          "source": {
            "sourceKey": "viljoen-colossians-cosmic-powers-2019",
            "work": "Perspectives from the Christ Hymn in Colossians 1:13–20 on Cosmic Powers and Spiritual Forces within an African Context",
            "locator": "Powers and forces in Colossians; Colossians 1:16 discussion within Confession and hymn within the Prooemium",
            "url": "https://indieskriflig.org.za/index.php/skriflig/article/view/2433/5635",
            "publicDomain": false,
            "role": "edition",
            "author": "Francois P. Viljoen",
            "year": "2019"
          }
        },
        {
          "id": "a-col-1-13-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Colossians 1:13-20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "conflict-and-victory",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-eph-6-12",
            "a-col-2-14",
            "a-col-2-15"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《以弗所書》描述對抗屬靈敵對者、而非人類的爭戰；《歌羅西書》則在十字架的敘述中，描繪權勢的敗落。",
          "limit": "這些經文列出權勢，卻沒有解釋其完整身分、相互關係或等級。"
        },
        {
          "id": "assurance",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-38",
            "a-rom-8-39"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把天使及權勢包括在那些不能使信徒與神在基督裏的愛隔絕的事物之中。",
          "limit": "這份確據屬於有關神的愛的論述，並不是辨認當代特定權勢的方法。"
        },
        {
          "id": "supremacy-and-uncertain-identities",
          "claimType": "interpretive",
          "epistemicStatus": "source-supported",
          "confidence": "medium",
          "supports": [
            "s-viljoen-powers"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-col-1-13-20"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "Viljoen 認為《歌羅西書》的權勢清單着重基督的至高地位，同時仍未能確定它們的具體身分。",
          "limit": "他在基督至高的確據中，包括可見或不可見、有位格或無位格的權柄。這沒有辨明每一種權勢、確立固定層級，或解決《歌羅西書》的作者問題。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [
        {
          "text": "ἀρχαὶ",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-viljoen-powers"
        },
        {
          "text": "ἐξουσίαι",
          "language": "grc",
          "anchorId": "s-viljoen-powers"
        }
      ],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "christ",
        "cross",
        "holy-spirit"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-spiritual-powers"
    },
    {
      "id": "tradition",
      "name": "傳統／傳遞",
      "summary": "傳統涉及書信所致群體中領受並傳遞的教導或做法。《哥林多前書》既回顧收信人所持守的傳統，也回顧保羅領受的、關於基督之死及復活的信息。《帖撒羅尼迦後書》包括以口頭及書信傳達的指示。重點在於傳遞與忠實持守，而不是假定後世每項習俗都有相同的源頭或權威。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1co-11-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 11:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2th-2-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Thessalonians 2:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "received-message",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-11-2",
            "a-1co-15-3",
            "a-1co-15-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多前書》描述保羅領受並傳遞的內容，包括有關基督之死及復活的宣講。",
          "limit": "保羅說他領受並傳遞這項信息，卻沒有逐一列出傳遞者，或為各個傳遞階段定年。"
        },
        {
          "id": "oral-and-written",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2th-2-15"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《帖撒羅尼迦後書》吩咐聽眾持守透過言語或書信傳達的教導。",
          "limit": "指示涉及經文所說收信人從寄信者領受的教導，並不是認證後世每一項習俗。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "gospel",
        "scripture",
        "sound-teaching"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-tradition"
    },
    {
      "id": "sound-teaching",
      "name": "健全的教導",
      "summary": "健全的教導指《提摩太前書》、《提摩太後書》及《提多書》所稱許的教導。《提摩太前書》把它與書信所譴責的行為對比。《提多書》把合宜的教導與教師的正直及榜樣結合，《提摩太後書》則警告聽眾可能選擇迎合自身慾望的信息。這些經文把教導內容、教師的行為及聽眾的回應聯繫起來，並非提供一個脫離這些情境的標籤。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-1ti-1-10",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Timothy 1:10",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1ti-1-11",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Timothy 1:11",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2ti-4-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Timothy 4:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-2-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 2:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-2-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 2:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-tit-2-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Titus 2:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2ti-4-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Timothy 4:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "conduct",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1ti-1-10",
            "a-tit-2-1",
            "a-tit-2-7",
            "a-tit-2-8"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《提摩太前書》把其所譴責的行為與健全的教導對比，《提多書》則把合宜的教導與正直的榜樣聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《提多書》既處理向他人提供的教導，也處理教師本人的榜樣及言語。"
        },
        {
          "id": "audiences",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2ti-4-3",
            "a-2ti-4-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《提摩太後書》警告聽眾可能按自己的慾望選擇教師，而不是接受書信所稱許的教導。",
          "limit": "書信批評的是這些聽眾選擇教師的方式；單單不同意一位教師，並不是它所描述的行為。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "teacher",
        "tradition",
        "holiness",
        "scripture"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-sound-teaching"
    },
    {
      "id": "scripture",
      "name": "經書",
      "summary": "經書指這些書信中被視為神旨意的權威見證的著作。《羅馬書》把它們與先前先知的應許聯繫起來；《哥林多前書》則把它們與基督之死及復活的宣講聯繫起來。《提摩太後書》描述自幼熟悉的神聖著作，並肯定經書對教導及培育善行的價值。這些經文確立經書的用法及相關主張，卻沒有列明後世已完成的聖經正典所包含的內容。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-1-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 1:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-15-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 15:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2ti-3-15",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Timothy 3:15",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2ti-3-16",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Timothy 3:16",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2ti-3-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Timothy 3:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "witness",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-1-2",
            "a-1co-15-3",
            "a-1co-15-4"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把經書呈現為包含先前先知的應許，《哥林多前書》則把經書與基督之死及復活聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "《羅馬書》提及先前先知的應許，而《哥林多前書》沒有列出它所指的經文章節。"
        },
        {
          "id": "formation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2ti-3-15",
            "a-2ti-3-16",
            "a-2ti-3-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《提摩太後書》把經書描述為出於神的賜予，並有助於教導、糾正及預備人行善。",
          "limit": "經文指出經書對教導及行為的價值，卻沒有列出其中的書卷，也沒有清單交代收信人所熟悉的著作。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "gospel",
        "tradition",
        "sound-teaching"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-scripture"
    },
    {
      "id": "flesh",
      "name": "肉體",
      "summary": "肉體在不同語境中有不同用法，不應直接等同於身體。《羅馬書》及《加拉太書》對比由肉體支配的生活與受聖靈引導的生活。《腓立比書》把對肉體的倚靠，與承襲的地位及個人成就聯繫起來。這些例子涉及取向、效忠及信心的根據，並不使每一次提及人的具體身體存在或猶太血緣，都成為道德邪惡的陳述。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-gal-5-17",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Galatians 5:17",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-3",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:3",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-4",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:4",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-5",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:5",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-6",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:6",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-phi-3-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Philippians 3:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "orientation",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-5",
            "a-rom-8-6",
            "a-gal-5-17"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》及《加拉太書》把肉體的取向或慾望，與聖靈所關聯的取向或慾望對比。",
          "limit": "這項對比不能確立物質或每一種身體慾望本質上都是邪惡的。"
        },
        {
          "id": "confidence",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-phi-3-3",
            "a-phi-3-4",
            "a-phi-3-5",
            "a-phi-3-6",
            "a-phi-3-7"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《腓立比書》藉保羅對承襲身分、遵守規定及成就的敘述，解釋對肉體的倚靠。",
          "limit": "論述按與基督的關係，重新衡量保羅所倚靠的根據，並沒有否定猶太血緣的尊嚴。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "holy-spirit",
        "sin",
        "law",
        "new-creation"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-flesh"
    },
    {
      "id": "boasting",
      "name": "誇口",
      "summary": "誇口涉及人聲稱有信心或榮耀的根據。《羅馬書》在有關信心的論述中排除誇口；《哥林多前書》則把誇口從人的地位轉向主。《哥林多後書》因基督的能力，刻意談及以軟弱為榮。這些用法可以挑戰自高，或轉變倚靠的方向，因此這類用語沒有一律被視為正面或負面。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-27",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:27",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-29",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:29",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-31",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:31",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-12-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 12:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-3-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 3:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "excluded-and-redirected",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-3-27",
            "a-rom-3-28",
            "a-1co-1-29",
            "a-1co-1-31"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》在因信稱義的敘述中排除誇口，《哥林多前書》則對比人自傲的根據與向着主的誇口。",
          "limit": "這些對比涉及信心的根據：自高受到否定，向着主的信心則受到稱許。"
        },
        {
          "id": "weakness",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-12-9"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》描述保羅因基督的能力，以為榮的態度積極面對軟弱。",
          "limit": "這裏的英語譯法使用 glory；它與誇口在主題上的聯繫，不能證明原文表述完全相同。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "faith",
        "grace",
        "weakness",
        "cross"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-boasting"
    },
    {
      "id": "calling",
      "name": "呼召",
      "summary": "呼召把神的旨意與信徒的處境及行為聯繫起來。《羅馬書》在神旨意的敘述中提及蒙召的人，《哥林多前書》考慮人蒙召時的處境，《以弗所書》則要求與呼召相稱的生活方式。這些語境涉及歸屬及回應，而不只是選擇職業。其不同重點不應被壓縮成單一解釋，用來說明每個人的職業使命如何分配。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-28",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:28",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-7-20",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 7:20",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-4-1",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 4:1",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-eph-4-2",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Ephesians 4:2",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-7-18",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 7:18",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-7-21",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 7:21",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-7-22",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 7:22",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "purpose-and-conduct",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-rom-8-28",
            "a-eph-4-1",
            "a-eph-4-2"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《羅馬書》把蒙召與神的旨意聯繫起來，《以弗所書》則把呼召與謙卑、忍耐及群體生活聯繫起來。",
          "limit": "呼召與旨意及行為的聯繫，仍留下呼召如何與人的回應相關的問題。"
        },
        {
          "id": "circumstances",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-1co-7-18",
            "a-1co-7-20",
            "a-1co-7-21",
            "a-1co-7-22"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "在所引英語譯法中，《哥林多前書》討論人蒙召時的處境，包括割禮及奴隸身分，並提及取得自由的機會。",
          "limit": "這段經文並不是普遍禁止人轉換工作，或尋求脫離壓迫處境。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "election",
        "grace",
        "holiness",
        "slavery"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-calling"
    },
    {
      "id": "weakness",
      "name": "軟弱",
      "summary": "在這些書信中，軟弱描述幾種不同形式的限制。《哥林多後書》把保羅的軟弱與倚靠基督的能力聯繫起來，《哥林多前書》對比被視為軟弱與被視為強大的人，《羅馬書》則描述聖靈幫助禱告有困難的信徒。這些例子涉及患難、社會評價及能力限制，拒絕以令人矚目的強大作為衡量神工作的標準，卻沒有把每種限制都當作同一經驗。",
      "anchors": [
        {
          "id": "a-2co-12-9",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 12:9",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-1co-1-27",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "1 Corinthians 1:27",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-rom-8-26",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "Romans 8:26",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-12-7",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 12:7",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        },
        {
          "id": "a-2co-12-8",
          "kind": "scripture-reference",
          "reference": "2 Corinthians 12:8",
          "bodyIncluded": false
        }
      ],
      "claims": [
        {
          "id": "different-settings",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-12-9",
            "a-1co-1-27",
            "a-rom-8-26"
          ],
          "qualifies": [],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》描述患難，《哥林多前書》質疑社會對強弱的判斷，《羅馬書》則描述禱告中的困難。",
          "limit": "這些是不同種類的限制；經文沒有把它們認定為單一的身體或心理狀況。"
        },
        {
          "id": "dependence",
          "claimType": "textual-observation",
          "epistemicStatus": "attested",
          "confidence": "high",
          "supports": [
            "a-2co-12-7",
            "a-2co-12-9",
            "a-rom-8-26"
          ],
          "qualifies": [
            "a-2co-12-8"
          ],
          "challenges": [],
          "alternativeIds": [],
          "statement": "《哥林多後書》把軟弱與基督扶持的能力聯繫起來，《羅馬書》則描寫聖靈在軟弱中提供幫助。",
          "limit": "《哥林多後書》沒有為所述患難列出醫學病名。保羅也反覆請求解除痛苦，因此經文沒有把每項求解脫的請求都描繪成信心失敗。"
        }
      ],
      "alternatives": [],
      "kind": "term",
      "forms": [],
      "relatedTermIds": [
        "suffering",
        "prayer",
        "grace",
        "boasting"
      ],
      "canonicalUrl": "https://paulineletters.com/zh-hant/explore/glossary#term-weakness"
    }
  ],
  "contentDigest": "ccea7fdc5bdb718e288364f5bfa290481174149550d06382e185a9d426539b50"
}
